and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n by_o say_v so_o of_o this_o very_a affirmation_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o question_n still_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a neither_o can_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o like_a multiply_a demand_n till_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o protestant_n all_v other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n depend_v 7._o that_o scripture_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o itself_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n m._n hooker_n who_o d._n potter_n rank_v 131._o rank_v pag._n 131._o among_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n say_v of_o thing_n 6â—_n thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 6â—_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o late_o use_v say_v thas_o it_o be_v not_o 102._o not_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o alibi_fw-la the_o l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o pag._n 1._o 146._o &_o alibi_fw-la church_n by_o the_o way_n if_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a can_v possible_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n as_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n affirm_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n subscribe_v to_o their_o six_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v particular_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o hooker_n his_o defendant_n covell_n do_v punctual_o agree_v whitaker_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o question_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v define_v to_o we_o not_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v 357._o be_v aduersus_fw-la stapl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270_o &_o pag._n 357._o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o 300._o the_o aduersus_fw-la stapl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 300._o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_a what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o luther_n say_v this_o 8â—_n this_o lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wittomb_v fol._n 8â—_n indeed_o the_o church_n have_v that_o she_o can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v preach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n fulke_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o countefaite_n catholic_n pag._n 5._o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a from_o what_o church_n you_o must_v receive_v scripture_n hear_v your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n speak_v against_o they_o who_o as_o he_o say_v bring_v in_o anabaptisme_n that_o so_o they_o may_v despite_v the_o pope_n very_o say_v he_o these_o wittemb_n these_o epist_n count_v anabap._n ad_fw-la dnos_fw-la parochos_fw-la tom_n 2_o germ._n wittemb_n man_n build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o these_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n 8._o but_o now_o in_o deed_n they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a while_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n the_o jenensi_fw-la the_o praefat._n in_o epist_n lac_fw-la inedit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la epistle_n of_o â—ames_n be_v contention_n swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o censure_n of_o luther_n illyricus_n acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n 63._o epistle_n in_o enchirid_n pag._n 63._o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n 55._o testimony_n in_o exa_fw-la min._n conc._n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o of_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n book_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o diverse_a other_o lutheran_n and_o if_o some_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n since_o luther_n time_n i_o wonder_v what_o new_a infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v why_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o prime_a scholar_n i_o know_v no_o better_a ground_n then_o because_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n abandon_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o alter_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o find_v receive_v in_o god_n church_n 9_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v in_o their_o sixth_o article_n they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o do_v they_o only_o understand_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o probable_a inducement_n probability_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n as_o 26._o as_o apud_fw-la eusâ—b_n l._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 26._o melito_n asianus_n synop._n asianus_n in_o synop._n athanaâ—us_n and_o scripture_n and_o in_o corm_n de_fw-fr genuâ—â—â—s_fw-fr scripture_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o luther_n if_o prote_n stant_n will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jew_n 471._o jew_n lib_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrâ—o_fw-la contra_fw-la eras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o witt._n fol._n 471._o place_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o say_v this_o 1571._o this_o in_o latinis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la convivialibus_fw-la francof_n in_o 8._o impr_fw-la anno_fw-la 1571._o book_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o abrupt_a thing_n he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o long_a reed_n like_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o he_o who_o 379._o who_o in_o germanicis_n colloq_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ab_fw-la aurtfabro_n editis_fw-la francofurti_n tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la test_n fol._n 379._o say_v further_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v
be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o diverse_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n and_o withal_o diverse_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 28._o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a errrour_n &_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v loose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divines_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o â—orp_n whether_o 2.2_o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o in_o â—orp_n he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumenta_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o further_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n &_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o â—hould_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will_n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involue_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o err_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o then_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n 30._o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draw_v and_o exclude_v obscurity_n then_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o that_o
the_o same_o point_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a which_o cuident_o show_v that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n yea_o since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o follow_v that_o even_o according_a to_o you_o every_o one_o who_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n be_v a_o heretic_n even_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o church_n although_o the_o further_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o you_o affirm_v that_o 136_o that_o pag._n 136_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la hosius_n turrianus_n costerus_n do_v every_o where_o in_o their_o writing_n speak_v wicked_o and_o contumelious_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a slander_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_a writer_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v you_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o i_o say_v but_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o who_o you_o name_v or_o any_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o speak_v wicked_o or_o contumelious_o against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o confound_v speak_v against_o scripture_n itself_o with_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o or_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v to_o some_o heretical_a sense_n against_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v and_o can_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o father_n do_v the_o same_o 6._o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o testimony_n 139._o testimony_n pag._n 139._o of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v very_o powerful_o &_o probable_o first_o upon_o infidel_n to_o win_v they_o to_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n second_o upon_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v &_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the._n scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o upon_o all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o final_o to_o rest_n or_o settle_v itself_o because_o divine_a faith_n require_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n yield_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a to_o which_o purpose_n you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n some_o of_o our_o author_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n 7._o this_o your_o discourse_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o true_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n which_o she_o do_v infallible_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o infallibility_n you_o yield_v to_o she_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o at_o lest_o by_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o consequent_o come_v to_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n or_o reuclation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n work_v but_o probable_o upon_o infidel_n and_o novice_n who_o by_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v circumvent_v they_o by_o dissemble_v her_o fallibility_n they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v themselves_o that_o since_o she_o may_v err_v and_o speak_v but_o probable_o she_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o she_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v scripture_n be_v they_o within_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o must_v they_o want_v faith_n till_o they_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o since_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n all_o faith_n depend_v on_o scripture_n must_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v within_o she_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o settle_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v that_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n without_o scripture_n be_v they_o convert_v only_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n 8._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o last_o and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n and_o you_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v coninck_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o translate_v by_o half_n answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n disp_n 9_o dub_v 5._o conel_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n her_o testimony_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o receive_v from_o it_o strength_n all_o which_o word_n you_o do_v not_o translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o or_o proper_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v her_o word_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v any_o new_a revelation_n make_v immediate_o to_o she_o but_o only_o infallible_o declare_v what_o revelation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o her_o testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o infallible_a assent_n or_o belief_n for_o such_o article_n and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o authority_n which_o be_v absolute_o divine_a as_o divine_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v you_o will_v find_v yourself_o go_v too_o far_o for_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o a_o god_n be_v not_o divine_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n when_o afterward_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o those_o declaration_n which_o suppose_v the_o revelation_n already_o make_v be_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divines_n the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o propound_v such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o they_o 9_o your_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o word_n that_o scripture_n 141._o scripture_n pag._n 141._o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o confute_v heretofore_o and_o what_o great_a
believe_v infallible_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o latin_a scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n word_n be_v all_o man_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o some_o manner_n or_o sense_n because_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o leave_v out_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la which_o word_n may_v well_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o bellarmine_n &_o stapleton_n s._n thomas_n do_v not_o purposely_o dispute_v whether_o all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n teach_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v &_o that_o the_o truth_n believe_v by_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n diverse_a way_n and_o in_o some_o obscure_o which_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o if_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o obscure_o who_o shall_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o but_o the_o church_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o 240._o that_o pag._n 240._o article_n some_o hold_n that_o christ_n descend_v real_o into_o hell_n other_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n this_o virtual_a descent_n be_v teach_v by_o one_o only_a namely_o durand_n and_o therefore_o your_o other_o be_v but_o a_o exaggeration_n and_o even_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v there_o nor_o that_o christ_n descend_v thither_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o only_o differ_v from_o other_o whether_o he_o descend_v secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la which_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o doubt_v of_o his_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v reject_v by_o all_o other_o divines_n as_o erroneous_a 14._o by_o hell_n some_o 240._o some_o pag._n 240._o understand_v the_o low_a pit_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o bellarmine_n at_o first_o other_o the_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n at_o last_o will_v not_o one_o conceive_v by_o your_o word_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n christ_n descend_v only_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dammned_a and_o yet_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o bellarmine_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o only_o propose_v it_o as_o doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o resolve_v probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o hell_n but_o afterward_o in_o his_o recognition_n he_o retract_v his_o opinion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o lymbus_n and_o that_o you_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a do_v without_o doubt_n desire_v to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n 15._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a 242._o important_a pag._n 242._o and_o most_o fundamental_a of_o all_o article_n in_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o you_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o d._n morton_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o arian_n deny_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v diverse_a argument_n be_v true_a you_o can_v exclude_v the_o arian_n or_o trinitarian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o to_o clear_v the_o confusedness_n of_o your_o church_n in_o her_o 39_o article_n you_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o us._n but_o by_o your_o leave_n if_o you_o read_v either_o catholic_a divines_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o but_o charity_n mistake_v do_v true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v too_o clear_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o many_o controversy_n whereof_o that_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n speak_v it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o affirmation_n of_o he_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o the_o point_n by_o he_o specify_v &_o in_o diverse_a other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o three_o of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o 26._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 27._o will_v have_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v retain_v but_o do_v not_o specify_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 28._o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o general_a and_o of_o so_o large_a a_o size_n that_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o zwinglians_n caluinist_n &_o lutheran_n who_o yet_o in_o this_o article_n be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o from_o each_o other_o as_o east_n from_o west_n i_o omit_v other_o article_n and_o only_o urge_v that_o which_o charity_n mistake_v press_v and_o you_o whole_o dissemble_v that_o those_o article_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v fundamental_a either_o all_o or_o half_a or_o any_o one_o thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o contrary_a damnable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o us._n be_v this_o to_o keep_v your_o promise_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n certain_o this_o which_o charity_n mistake_v do_v urge_v here_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o other_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v how_o true_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o will_n be_v essential_o free_a from_o all_o necessity_n such_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n as_o prevent_v the_o deliberation_n of_o reason_n be_v they_o not_o necessary_a the_o will_n in_o good_a philosophy_n can_v suffer_v coaction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v necessitate_v without_o change_v the_o essence_n thereof_o 17._o to_o the_o demand_n of_o charity_n mistake_v why_o do_v they_o not_o particular_o enumerate_v all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o because_o they_o must_v so_o have_v name_v those_o book_n of_o s._n james_n and_o other_o for_o canonical_a which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o canon_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v now_o admit_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a which_o you_o prove_v by_o d._n gerhard_n a_o lutheran_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o question_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o your_o church_n do_v not_o particular_o enumerate_v all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o she_o have_v do_v they_o of_o the_o old_a beside_o what_o authority_n have_v d._n gerhard_n to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o lutheran_n of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n condemn_v one_o another_o if_o once_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v d._n gerhard_n this_o day_n to_o admit_v of_o those_o book_n which_o yesterday_o other_o lutheran_n reject_v in_o the_o bibles_n of_o luther_n to_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n 18._o now_o that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a as_o you_o teach_v bellarmine_n çapita_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la çapita_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a and_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n and_o if_o any_o heretofore_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o preponderate_a all_o doubt_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o maccabee_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v say_v the_o scripture_n 23._o scripture_n cont._n ep_v gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ç._fw-la 23._o of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v sober_o which_o latter_a word_n be_v understand_v only_o against_o desperate_a inference_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v kill_v and_o precipitate_v themselves_o as_o
not_o write_v by_o solomon_n but_o by_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n bible_n out_o of_o many_o book_n heap_v into_o one_o work_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o king_n ptolomous_a and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o 282._o that_o ibid._n tit_n de_fw-fr patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophet_n fol._n 282._o he_o do_v not_o be_v lief_o all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—â—t_n down_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o test._n the_o tit_n de_fw-fr lib._n vet._n &_o rout_n test._n book_n of_o job_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o comedy_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o he_o 380._o he_o fol._n 380._o deliver_v this_o general_a censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n book_n the_o sermon_n of_o no_o prophet_n be_v write_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o their_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n snatch_v now_o one_o sentence_n and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o put_v they_o all_o into_o one_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bible_n be_v conserve_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o promiscuous_o and_o casual_o by_o their_o disciple_n will_v soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o these_o error_n of_o luther_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o if_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n can_v they_o disprove_v these_o lutherian_a and_o luciferian_n blasphemy_n o_o godly_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o above_o mention_v rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n diverse_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o diverse_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n how_o the_o before_o mention_v sixth_o article_n do_v specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a without_o name_v any_o one_o they_o shuffle_v over_o with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a the_o mystery_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v unfold_v if_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o particular_n they_o must_v have_v contradict_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a brethren_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v receive_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o reject_v by_o lutheran_n then_o with_o lutheran_n they_o may_v deny_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n that_o must_v cry_v up_o or_o down_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n our_o roman_a canon_n will_v prevail_v and_o among_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o uncertain_a controversy_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o receive_v such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v great_a their_o faith_n must_v alter_v according_a to_o year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n first_o appear_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o new_a church_n and_o so_o this_o claim_n of_o be_v common_o receive_v stand_v for_o they_o till_o zvinglius_fw-la &_o caluin_n grow_v to_o some_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o then_o this_o rule_n of_o common_o receive_v will_v canonize_v their_o canon_n against_o the_o lutheran_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o article_n they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o give_v a_o far_o different_a rule_n say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o book_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o receive_v although_o they_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n in_o some_o book_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o luther_n and_o diverse_a principal_n lutheran_n and_o in_o other_o jump_v with_o luther_n against_o we_o but_o see_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o assign_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v because_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o can_v be_v true_a 10._o moreover_o the_o letter_n syllable_n word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o necessary_a or_o natural_a connexion_n with_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o by_o see_v reading_z or_o understand_v they_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o because_o creature_n involve_v a_o necessary_a relation_n connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o creator_n philosopher_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v innumerable_a truth_n not_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o some_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n for_o example_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o some_o say_n of_o plato_n trismegistus_n sibyl_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o internal_a light_n and_o inspiration_n which_o direct_v &_o move_v the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o hide_a quality_n infuse_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a sensible_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a write_n that_o in_o it_o we_o can_v discover_v or_o from_o it_o demonstrate_v any_o such_o secret_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v divine_a we_o can_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v authority_n 11._o and_o here_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o wot_v full_a well_o what_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o as_o d._n potter_n word_n it_n by_o 14â—_n by_o pag._n 14â—_n that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v therein_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o light_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o ear_n know_v a_o voice_n by_o the_o voice_n itself_o alone_o but_o this_o vanity_n be_v refute_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o external_a scripture_n have_v no_o apparent_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n will_n d._n potter_n hold_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o blind_a man_n for_o not_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n about_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v corporal_a light_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o itself_o alone_o as_o be_v evident_a proportionate_a &_o connatural_a to_o our_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v the_o natural_a capacity_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o we_o obscure_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 1_o argumentum_fw-la heb._n v._n 1_o non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la a_o argument_n
point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v than_o their_o case_n be_v lamentable_a who_o in_o general_a deny_v she_o this_o authority_n &_o in_o particular_a controversy_n oppose_v her_o definition_n beside_o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determent_n controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a 27._o since_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o the_o reucaled_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v her_o definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o which_o bless_v s._n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v this_o 22._o this_o deunit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v to_o we_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclud_v salvation_n but_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n do_v resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n to_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclud_v salvation_n now_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n &_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o import_v every_o one_o most_o serious_o to_o ponder_v as_o a_o thing_n whereon_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a as_o they_o understand_v &_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a and_o false_a for_o if_o you_o object_n their_o bitter_a and_o continue_a discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o as_o charity_n mistake_v plain_o show_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n they_o reply_v that_o those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n with_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a who_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n luther_n then_o forsake_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a if_o you_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n they_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o by_o some_o general_a description_n or_o by_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o determine_v what_o point_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o diverse_a point_n contain_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o differ_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o exhibit_v any_o such_o catalogue_n the_o say_a distinction_n of_o point_n although_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a can_v serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o disagree_v from_o one_o another_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n the_o one_o be_v by_o divines_n call_v affirmative_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v term_v negative_a which_o strict_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understance_n as_o reveal_v or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o say_v affirmative_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o command_n injoine_v some_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o equal_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o object_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o several_a believe_v then_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o else_o in_o regard_n they_o instruct_v we_o in_o some_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v distinct_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n vocation_n capacity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o time_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a as_o several_a occasion_n permit_v or_o require_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o precept_n call_v negative_a do_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o command_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n &_o at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divines_n speak_v this_o general_a doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v always_o help_v my_o neighbour_n because_o
propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o believe_v point_n fundamental_a although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v d._n potter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o 246._o this_o pag._n 246._o difference_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n from_o heresy_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 246._o resurrection_n pag._n 246._o which_o be_v a_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n thus_o than_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confesson_n no_o error_n be_v damnable_a unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n every_o error_n be_v damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v propound_v and_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o their_o distinction_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n &_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o another_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o &_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o 6._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o untrue_a be_v demonstrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o they_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 7._o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o doctor_n potter_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v judge_n because_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 8._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o allege_v before_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n ere_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o time_n we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o adjoin_v comfort_n &_o help_v of_o sacred_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v propose_v any_o false_a doctrine_n make_v her_o liable_a to_o damnable_a sin_n and_o error_n &_o yet_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o if_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o divines_n call_v assertorium_fw-la wherein_o god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v every_o falsehood_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o material_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o because_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n &_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v avouch_v and_o by_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o divines_n that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n no_o levitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la that_o be_v smallness_n of_o matter_n can_v excuse_v from_o a_o mortal_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o respect_n worship_v due_a to_o god_n if_o i_o say_v every_o least_o falsehood_n be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o oath_n much_o more_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o propound_v untrue_a article_n of_o faith_n thereby_o fasten_v god_n prime_a verity_n to_o falsehood_n and_o induce_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divines_n it_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n eternal_a verity_n to_o disbelieve_v thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v but_o also_o to_o propose_v as_o reveal_v truth_n thing_n not_o reveal_v as_o in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o coin_n either_o by_o counterfeit_n the_o mettle_n or_o the_o stamp_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o king_n seal_n to_o a_o writing_n counterfeit_n although_o the_o content_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o such_o pernicious_a fiction_n the_o church_n do_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v all_o broacher_n of_o feigned_a revelation_n vision_n miracle_n prophecy_n &c._n &c._n as_o in_o particular_a appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sub_fw-la leon_n 10._o sess_n 11._o lateran_n excommunicate_v such_o person_n if_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v propose_v false_a revelation_n she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deserver_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o herself_o for_o as_o they_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o 7._o in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 7._o job_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n that_o for_o he_o you_o may_v speak_v deceypt_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o fictitious_a revelation_n if_o any_o 18._o any_o cap._n ult._n v._n 18._o shall_v we_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n &_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o add_v 222._o add_v pag._n 222._o to_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v add_v false_a revelation_n be_v to_o accuse_v she_o of_o high_a presumption_n and_o of_o pernicious_a error_n exclude_v salvation_n 10._o perhaps_o some_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o although_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o she_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n she_o do_v not_o err_v upon_o malice_n or_o witting_o but_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v 11._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a &_o
mercy_n &_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n upon_o a_o answer_n late_o frame_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o a_o treatise_n which_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o charity_n be_v mistake_v by_o protestant_n with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o psalm_n 84._o v._n 11._o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o love_v than_o the_o fraudulent_a kiss_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v prou._n cap._n 27._o v._n 6._o we_o love_v you_o brethren_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o s._n aug._n ep._n 166._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxxiiii_o to_o the_o most_o high_a mighty_a just_a and_o clement_n prince_n charles_n king_n of_o great-brittaine_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n partly_o flow_a from_o your_o royal_a authority_n and_o partly_o appropriate_v to_o your_o sacred_a person_n have_v by_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n embolden_v i_o to_o lay_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n with_o most_o humble_a respect_n and_o profound_a submission_n this_o reply_n of_o i_o to_o a_o book_n late_o write_v in_o obedience_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o affirm_v to_o your_o majesty_n particular_a command_n for_o though_o your_o regal_a authority_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o only_a dread_a and_o awe_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o avert_v as_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o confident_a approach_n when_o it_o appear_v so_o swet_o temper_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o rare_a personal_a quality_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v justice_n to_o all_o clemency_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o mean_a subject_n wisdom_n to_o discern_v with_o quickness_n &_o depth_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n between_o right_a and_o wrong_n a_o princely_a disdain_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o least_o dissimulation_n which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n a_o heroical_a affection_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o your_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v a_o commandment_n of_o writing_n upon_o one_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v also_o your_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o will_n that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a command_n other_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v suffer_v at_o least_o if_o not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o christian_a moderation_n which_o i_o have_v as_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v by_o the_o express_a command_n &_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a so_o modest_a and_o so_o judicious_a a_o monarch_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v i_o be_v therefore_o support_v by_o contemplation_n of_o these_o your_o rare_a endowment_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o a_o hope_n to_o i_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o grace_n upon_o this_o reply_n not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o present_a time_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o truth_n appear_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a and_o in_o place_n more_o diffuse_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o one_o who_o do_v so_o cordial_o profess_v himself_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n as_o that_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sincere_a hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v no_o long_o merciful_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o all_o your_o other_o catholic_n subject_n than_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o desire_n and_o deed_n approve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sincere_o loyal_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thrice_o hopeful_a issue_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n this_o our_o catholic_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v and_o heerwith_o i_o lay_v this_o poor_a work_n and_o prostrate_v the_o author_n thereof_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o royal_a foot_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n i._o h._n advertisement_n of_o the_o printer_n this_o reply_n good_a reader_n be_v indeed_o long_o since_o finish_v by_o the_o author_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v commodious_o transport_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o shall_v to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoine_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a answer_n a_o general_a consideration_n of_o d._n potter_n answer_n reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o prrope_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o or_o never_o so_o small_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v whole_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o general_a ground_n charity_n mistake_v handle_v and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whosoever_o disguize_v this_o truth_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n which_o he_o deceive_v with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n indifferent_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o charity_n mistake_v perform_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a dispute_n as_o d._n potter_n affect_o do_v namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o his_o last_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o image_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la all_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n d._n potter_n as_o i_o say_v draw_v by_o violence_n into_o his_o book_n &_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v in_o pope_n loan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a theme_n for_o man_n that_o want_v better_a matter_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n &_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o perceive_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n he_o utter_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n &_o point_n in_o question_n which_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v close_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v he_o may_v have_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a
from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_a their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n s._n synopsi_fw-la s._n in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o of_o can._n 47._o carthage_n have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n ep_v funaam_n c._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o which_o book_n i_o must_v give_v credit_n if_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v a_o like_a recommend_v to_o i_o both_o these_o book_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o a_o say_v so_o plain_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o 135._o i_o tom._n 1._o fol._n 135._o implore_v your_o equity_n to_o speak_v free_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n seem_v not_o overbould_a or_o else_o unaduised_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o 15._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a this_o will_v little_o avail_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a or_o what_o translation_n be_v true_a caluin_n 11._o caluin_n instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 11._o acknowledge_v corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v without_o point_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o scarce_o any_o one_o chapter_n yea_o period_n can_v be_v secure_o understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o translation_n if_o with_o point_n these_o be_v after_o s._n hierom_n time_n invent_v by_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n who_o either_o by_o ignorance_n may_v mistake_v or_o upon_o malice_n force_v the_o text_n to_o favour_v their_o impiety_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n still_o retain_v much_o ambiguity_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o disagree_a translation_n of_o novellist_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o doubtfulness_n as_o caluin_n 12._o caluin_n instit._fw-la ca._n 7._o §._o 12._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o although_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v pure_a what_o do_v this_o help_n if_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o very_a few_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o text_n in_o these_o language_n all_o then_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o tongue_n wherein_o no_o private_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o will_v find_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o according_o whitaker_n 523._o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 523._o affirm_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v err_v often_o and_o avoidable_o 16._o now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o laborious_a exact_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n &c._n &c._n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v to_o this_o 2._o this_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 2._o purpose_n to_o omit_v say_v he_o particular_n who_o recital_n will_v be_v infinite_a &_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o general_o only_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o luther_n be_v condemn_v by_o andreas_n osiander_n keckermannus_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v hereof_o to_o luther_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v luther_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n term_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n fool_n ass_n antichrist_n deceaver_n and_o of_o asslike_o understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o proscheverus_n the_o zwinglian_n printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_v there_o luther_n will_v not_o receyve_v the_o same_o but_o send_v it_o back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n hospinian_o and_o lavatherus_n witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divines_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnicall_a as_o concern_v caluins_n translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molinaeus_n say_v thereof_o caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v beza_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o seluccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v further_o sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a caluinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o prohibit_v all_o which_o confirm_v your_o majesty_n grave_n and_o learned_a censure_n in_o your_o think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n annox_v to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n some_o be_v very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n last_o concern_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o puritan_n say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o and_o m._n caerlile_n say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n give_v their_o public_a testimony_n term_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v your_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a that_o famous_a corruption_n of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 28._o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n a_o loan_n as_o likewise_o the_o falsification_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o less_o notorious_a who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o place_n of_o
this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n translate_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o of_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n then_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n &_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n and_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o euchar._n the_o lib_n cont_n zwingl_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n christi_fw-la in_o euchar._n world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o particular_a say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n one_o thousand_o 94._o thousand_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o m._n john_n burges_n pag._n 94._o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v ibid._n prefer_v ibid._n that_o translation_n before_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v many_o and_o among_o themselves_o disagree_v he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o those_o the_o approve_a translation_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o we_o use_v must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n 17._o but_o do_v indeed_o the_o source_n of_o their_o manifold_a uncertainty_n stop_v here_o no_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o attain_v whereof_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o certainty_n they_o can_v not_o disagree_v so_o huge_o as_o they_o do_v hence_o m._n hooker_n say_v we_o be_v 26._o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o 26._o right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o stand_v d._n field_n word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n archbishop_n controversy_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o under_o stand_v to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o houâ—â—â—ould_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 18._o and_o now_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o it_o be_v who_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o let_v protestant_n therefore_o either_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o discern_v true_a scripture_n and_o not_o in_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v against_o they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichean_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o not_o cont._n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o wilt_v &_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o wilt_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o then_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o most_o lib._n the_o util_a credit_n cap._n 14._o diligeny_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o wrought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v
be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20._o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n &_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21._o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o diverse_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o governor_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubbertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr principiâ—s_fw-fr christian._n dogm_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v prinate_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o they_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o by_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o brereley_o &_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v idëate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o sce_n faust_n sce_n lib_n 32._o cont_n faust_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22._o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o proposition_n pag._n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n and_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o coclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well_o govern_v civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a sedition_n creature_n 23._o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v that_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n deve_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n and_o affistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n antm_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o
gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n &_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o of_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgment_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12_o a_o matt._n 12_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnum_fw-la ovile_n 10._o ovile_n joan._n c._n 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o samour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n disterent_fw-la government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v a_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hokers_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n &_o final_o d_o potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o
the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o charity_n bind_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o be_o always_o bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o utter_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o untruth_n against_o my_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n command_v we_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o believe_v any_o one_o or_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o over_o throw_v the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o the_o thing_n most_o principal_a be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o divine_v call_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n infallible_a revelation_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o term_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o two_o sense_n therefore_o and_o with_o a_o double_a relation_n point_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n that_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o and_o several_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o d_o potter_n 209_o potter_n pag._n 209_o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v grant_v and_o explicate_v 75._o explicate_v charity_n mistake_v c._n 8._o pag._n 75._o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n &_o not_o say_v one_o pertinent_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o charity_n mistake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o to_o reject_v some_o must_v be_v damnable_a and_o to_o reject_v other_o equal_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o god_n free_o impose_v &_o may_v free_o release_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n sin_n &_o damnation_n be_v more_o inseparable_a from_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a then_o from_o ignorance_n in_o article_n fundamental_a all_o this_o i_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v particular_o note_v for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n hereafter_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v diverse_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o narure_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o once_o know_v that_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o fundamental_a error_n &_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n 3._o and_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o protestant_a or_o christian_a if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v possible_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o man_n who_o otherwise_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n shall_v so_o enslave_n themselves_o to_o their_o predecessor_n in_o protestantisme_n as_o still_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o distinction_n &_o never_o regard_v how_o impertinent_o and_o untrue_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o at_o first_o to_o make_v all_o protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v as_o the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o till_o point_n fundamental_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o without_o sufficient_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v then_o point_v fundamental_a propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o will_v it_o avayle_v they_o to_o their_o other_o end_n that_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o poin_n fundamental_a for_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n against_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a her_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 4._o but_o d._n potter_n forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n protestant_n make_v use_v of_o their_o distinction_n do_v final_o over_o throw_v it_o &_o yield_v to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o speak_v of_o that_o measure_n 211._o measure_n pag._n 211._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n after_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o whatsoever_o 212._o whatsoever_o pag._n 212._o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o prepound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o himility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250._o where_o pag._n 250._o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o creare_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o
consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o &_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o &_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sussicient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16._o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o other_o wise_a they_o be_v rather_o delude_v then_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist._n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 54._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v &_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocoll_n monac_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 33._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o
in_o the_o wiekednes_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n 4._o circumuention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 151.153_o potter_n pag._n 151.153_o limit_n these_o promise_n &_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n diverse_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o some_o what_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o &_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n &_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v diverse_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la breed_fw-mi oap_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a isay_n neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieve_v or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieve_v certain_o it_o do_v nor_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fundamentull_n or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o many_o other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a or_o fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o show_v chap._n 3._o n._n 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a 3._o moreover_o you_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n itself_o unless_o first_o you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n great_a or_o small_a contain_v or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o creed_n itself_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o 216_o the_o pag._n 216_o church_n of_o their_o time_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v if_o the_o succeed_a and_o still_o continue_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v whether_o all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o you_o say_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sum_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o
the_o donatist_n in_o who_o you_o exemplify_v do_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v be_v their_o judge_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o prime_a protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a you_o have_v at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o withal_o it_o import_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o also_o involve_v yourself_o and_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n and_o punishment_n while_o you_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o confraternity_n with_o those_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_a of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v 12â—_n confess_v pag._n 12â—_n to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n ep_n 76._o which_o he_o shall_v find_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n as_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o rigid_a caluinist_n 17._o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o be_v and_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o if_o they_o forsake_v she_o they_o will_v be_v account_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n not_o distinguish_v between_o internal_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n nor_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v 151._o make_v pa._n 151._o unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o to_o every_o parcel_n or_o particularity_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v comfort_n 155._o comfort_n pag._n 155._o enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o externall_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contrary_a imagination_n talk_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o if_o the_o error_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o she_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o like_v to_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n or_o rather_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o dead_a creature_n but_o with_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o accident_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n herself_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o two_o church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o certain_a visible_a catholic_a church_n free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o it_o make_v luther_n a_o schismatique_a for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n see_v upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v therefore_o true_o affirm_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n stain_v with_o corruption_n when_o luther_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n if_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o provost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n for_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n s._n cyprian_a shall_fw-mi rge_v to_o convince_v that_o novatianus_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v mag._n be_v epist._n 16._o ad_fw-la mag._n one_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_fw-la who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o purposely_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o of_o external_a deed_n our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v faculty_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v abstractive_a and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o conjoin_v but_o real_a external_a deed_n do_v take_v thing_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o find_v they_o not_o separate_v thing_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o one_o may_v consider_v and_o love_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n benefactor_n or_o the_o like_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o consider_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o these_o be_v act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o may_v respect_v their_o object_n under_o some_o one_o formality_n or_o consideration_n without_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o self_n same_o object_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v strike_v or_o kill_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o allege_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o external_a act_n of_o murder_n fall_v joint_o upon_o the_o man_n &_o the_o sinner_n and_o
do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o infect_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o &_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a disease_n do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o company_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o those_o infect_a creature_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o person_n though_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o free_v their_o own_o person_n from_o the_o common_a disease_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o company_n infect_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_n and_o governor_n thereof_o eat_v &_o drink_v &_o keep_v public_a assembly_n with_o they_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o your_o reformer_n the_o first_o pretend_v free_a person_n from_o the_o suppose_a common_a infection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o expel_v that_o suppose_a infect_a community_n or_o church_n of_o that_o place_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o corporal_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v before_o so_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o as_o yourself_o 75._o yourself_o pag._n 75._o confess_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n no_o more_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o we_o do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o forsake_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o earth_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o schismatic_n 35._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n between_o luther_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a when_o he_o arise_v but_o that_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o he_o before_o who_o time_n she_o be_v &_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o she_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o he_o but_o a_o part_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o of_o she_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o heretic_n or_o both_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n melivitanus_n prove_v that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o parmenianus_n be_v a_o schismatique_a say_v for_o caecilianus_n go_v parm._n go_v lib._n 1._o cont_n parm._n not_o out_o of_o maiorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o maiorinus_n since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o this_o manuer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o also_o of_o schismatic_n the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v direct_o both_o against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o prove_v that_o go_v out_o convince_v those_o who_o go_v out_o to_o be_v scismatiques_n but_o not_o those_o from_o who_o they_o depart_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v schism_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o erect_v a_o chair_n which_o have_v no_o origin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v predecessor_n before_o itself_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o division_n begin_v by_o other_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o schismatic_n and_o last_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o that_o although_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v by_o that_o heresy_n to_o clear_a luther_n from_o schism_n in_o disobey_v the_o pope_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n as_o it_o import_v a_o division_n from_o the_o obedience_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n diocese_n church_n &_o country_n where_o he_o live_v 36._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n that_o can_v deprive_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o they_o over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a most_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o brereley_o 10._o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subd_v 10._o exact_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o such_o chief_a protestant_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n cyprian_a heresy_n 55._o heresy_n epist._n 55._o have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o both_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v the_o say_v optatus_n melivitanus_n say_v thou_o cause_v not_o deny_v parm._n deny_v lib_fw-la 2._o cont_n parm._n but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apost_n es_fw-mi sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o many_o other_o authority_n of_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v particular_a controversy_n 37._o now_o the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n without_o examine_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o for_o no_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a 48._o possible_a ep._n 48._o that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n but_o since_o indeed_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o eminent_a schism_n according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o manifest_a 1._o manifest_a de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 5._o ç._fw-la 1._o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n 38._o last_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a separation_n from_o one_o another_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n between_o the_o lutheran_n the_o rigid_a caluinist_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n so_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatic_n &_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n i_o yet_o urge_v more_o strong_o out_o of_o d_o potter_n 20._o potter_n pag._n 20._o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o
god_n not_o only_o by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v but_o by_o subiect_v also_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o wisdom_n &_o word_n captivate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o understanding_n â—_o understanding_n 2._o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o occasion_n have_v be_v want_v if_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v clear_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v certain_o but_o not_o evident_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o where_o truth_n do_v manifest_o open_v itself_o not_o obedience_n but_o necessity_n command_v our_o assent_n for_o this_o reason_n divine_v teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o believe_v by_o sufpend_v our_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v no_o act_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o also_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o faith_n propose_v as_o the_o example_n of_o innumerable_a arch-heretique_n can_v bear_v witness_n this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 12._o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o 19_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 19_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o faith_n be_v then_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a science_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certainty_n and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfuse_v certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o he_o have_v never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4._o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endure_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rationabile_fw-la 1._o rationabile_fw-la kom_fw-ge 12._o &_o 1._o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summove_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n diverse_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divines_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o cuident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n &_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o soon_o 19_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obscurity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5._o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetua_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradiation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n â—ap_n 28._o &_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o amongmany_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliever_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never_o interrupt_v existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praesc_fw-la c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o
mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 5.21_o that_o praesc_fw-la 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v 6._o thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o blesseed_n saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_v never_o interrupt_v church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o aknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7._o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certain_o obscurity_n and_o pruderce_a certaimy_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v &_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n &_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o &_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o oncline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v due_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 4._o go_v lib._n 3._o cont_n heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reucale_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n assoon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a rovelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o human_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o us._n fayth_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n &_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divines_n speak_v be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v
us._n and_o our_o of_o you_o shall_v 203.30_o shall_v act._n 203.30_o arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o according_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v who_o ever_o 34._o ever_o lib._n ad_fw-la versus_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v depart_v as_o it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n prosper_n have_v these_o pithy_a word_n a_o christian_a communicate_v 5._o communicate_v dimid_n temp_n cap._n 5._o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o reformation_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o those_o time_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o oppose_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o s._n prosper_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o we_o ecles_n we_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecles_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v doubtful_a what_o separation_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o d._n potter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v be_v true_o calll_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n damas_n communion_n ep._n 57_o add_v damas_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o else_o where_o be_v which_o do_v he_o apolog_fw-la he_o lib._n 1._o apolog_fw-la call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a than_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o 3._o the_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v s._n ambrose_n recount_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n say_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o fratri_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyris_fw-la fratri_fw-la the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a except_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confirm_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o the_o right_n jmperatores_fw-la right_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la jmperatores_fw-la of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o s._n cyprian_n say_v they_o be_v bold_a cornel._n bold_a epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n where_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n join_v together_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o affirm_v that_o falsehood_n not_o only_o have_v not_o have_v but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o else_o where_o thou_o wrote_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v 52._o send_v epist_n 52._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o solicitude_n he_o may_v now_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o church_n lib._n 3._o çont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o cuill_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o s._n augustin_n say_v it_o griâ—â—ues_v we_o donati_n we_o in_o psal_n count_v partâ—â—n_v donati_n to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rook_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o cacilianu_n he_o say_v he_o may_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a 162._o conspire_a ep._n 162._o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n ancient_a tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o 36._o who_o praeser_n cap._n 36._o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n s._n basill_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v rom._n give_v epist._n ad_fw-la pont._n rom._n by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_o catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o
world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n more_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n write_v thus_o because_o pp_n because_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormis_n pp_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefathers_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o again_o we_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a many_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o greek_a father_n hold_v for_o a_o note_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o allege_v only_o such_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o thing_n permament_n and_o depend_v on_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n from_o which_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o ground_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o all_o age_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v 24.35_o shall_v matt._n 24.35_o pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o here_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n they_o bear_v the_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n 20._o and_o though_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o the_o father_n allege_a in_o the_o last_o reason_n assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o succession_n of_o bishop_n signify_v a_o never-interrupted_n line_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o indelible_a quality_n which_o divine_v call_v a_o character_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o deposition_n degradation_n or_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o endue_v also_o with_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v to_o preach_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o law_n precept_n censure_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n can_v pretend_v succession_n in_o either_o of_o these_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v never_o protestant_a bishop_n before_o luther_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continuance_n of_o succession_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n to_o succeed_v they_o common_o acknowledge_v no_o character_n &_o consequent_o must_v affirm_v that_o when_o their_o pretend_a bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o degrade_v they_o remain_v mere_a lie_v person_n as_o before_o their_o ordination_n fulfil_v what_o tertâ—â—â—lian_a object_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o day_n a_o priest_n to_o morrow_n 41._o morrow_n praeser_n çap._n 41._o a_o layman_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immovable_a character_n their_o power_n of_o order_n must_v consist_v only_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a deputation_n to_o some_o function_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v succcession_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o do_v not_o meet_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n which_o they_o swear_v even_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n give_v jurisdiction_n where_o they_o swear_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_v to_o have_v any_o or_o if_o yet_o he_o have_v how_o can_v they_o without_o schism_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o oppose_v she_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o grant_v their_o first_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o those_o man_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o pretend_a successor_n the_o primate_n of_o england_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o such_o authority_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n who_o shall_v confer_v authority_n upon_o his_o successor_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n king_n henry_n neither_o a_o catholic_n nor_o a_o protestant_n king_n edward_n a_o child_n queen_n elizabeth_n a_o woman_n a_o infant_n of_o one_o hour_n age_n be_v true_a king_n in_o case_n of_o his_o predecessor_n decease_n but_o shall_v your_o church_n lie_v fallow_a till_o that_o infant-king_n and_o green_a head_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v your_o bishop_n your_o hierarchy_n your_o succession_n your_o sacrament_n your_o be_v or_o not_o be_v heretic_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n depend_v on_o this_o new-found_a supremacy-doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o such_o a_o man_n mere_o upon_o base_a occasion_n and_o for_o shameful_a end_n impugn_a by_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n deride_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o even_o by_o chief_a protestant_n as_o d._n andrew_n wotton_n etc._n etc._n not_o hold_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v bishop_n their_o authority_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n must_v the_o greek_a patriarch_n receive_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o greek_a turk_n do_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n lose_v the_o spiritual_a power_n he_o former_o have_v of_o confer_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o bishop_n have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o preach_v to_o assoil_v from_o sin_n to_o inflict_v excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n why_o have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v in_o irregularity_n as_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n either_o dispense_v with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o else_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o bishop_n to_o do_v â—t_a and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o primate_n and_o not_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o but_o that_o power_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o england_n if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o have_v not_o your_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n imprint_v no_o character_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o power_n authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o kind_n of_o deputation_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n if_o then_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n confer_v this_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o often_o as_o he_o confer_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v design_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n must_v ipso_fw-la faclo_fw-la be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o he_o without_o intervention_n of_o bishop_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n which_o absurdity_n you_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v than_o well_o able_a to_o avoid_v if_o you_o will_v be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n from_o who_o original_o you_o must_v beg_v your_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o receive_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v acknowledge_v to_o
the_o universal_a church_n where_o you_o break_v off_o but_o innocentius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o fullness_n of_o power_n do_v exist_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o fullness_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o that_o one_o church_n which_o contain_v under_o itself_o all_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n by_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o species_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n of_o which_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o as_o the_o general_a of_o particular_n &_o one_o have_v the_o preeminence_n before_o all_o because_o see_v there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n she_o excel_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o head_n excel_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o far_o innocentius_n who_o as_o you_o see_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o final_o that_o your_o objection_n about_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o term_n universal_a and_o particular_a be_v frivolous_a as_o he_o explicate_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o genus_fw-la nor_o species_n and_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a cause_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o topycall_a or_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o under_o the_o universal_a or_o that_o she_o be_v only_o topical_a or_o particular_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v 9_o your_o preach_n rather_o than_o prove_v the_o charity_n of_o your_o church_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a otherwise_o the_o good_a deed_n you_o mention_v be_v not_o expression_n of_o charity_n but_o profession_n of_o heresy_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n hosius_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v 14._o believe_v hosiu_fw-fr in_o confess_v petricon_n çap._n 14._o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n when_o you_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 16._o she_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v creed_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o yourself_o pag._n 198._o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a advise_v of_o catholic_a divines_n yield_v there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v mediâ—_n in_o which_o point_v implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o suffice_v &_o you_o cite_v some_o of_o our_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 71._o &_o 241._o and_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o what_o conscionable_a deal_n be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v that_o hosius_n even_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o in_o latin_a do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o your_o text_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o 10._o in_o your_o first_o edition_n i_o find_v these_o word_n never_o do_v 13._o do_v pag._n 13._o any_o church_n afford_v more_o plentiful_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o more_o abound_v with_o all_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n than_o this_o of_o we_o but_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n you_o say_v no_o church_n of_o this_o age_n do_v afford_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o you_o do_v overlash_v &_o so_o do_v you_o now_o but_o it_o come_v to_o you_o by_o kind_n beza_n make_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o i_o compare_v even_o the_o time_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n in_o epist_n theol._n epist_n 1._o pag._n 5._o with_o we_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v more_o conscience_n and_o less_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o m._n whitgift_n your_o once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v 473._o profess_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a then_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o puritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o protestant_n and_o anabaptist_n account_v themselves_o more_o unspotted_a then_o puritan_n &_o c_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o own_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o call_v popish_a superstition_n 11._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_n and_o untruth_n continual_o utter_v by_o every_o minister_n and_o often_o answer_v by_o our_o writer_n in_o catholic_a country_n there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o not_o mention_v the_o needle_n praise_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n lest_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o moral_a part_n which_o they_o abuse_v against_o god_n church_n breed_v a_o like_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o their_o pestiferous_a error_n if_o d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o other_o speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a compare_v they_o to_o magician_n &c._n &c._n as_o tertullian_n also_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o proclaim_v yourself_o a_o heretic_n such_o say_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o love_v but_o fall_v upon_o their_o sin_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v overwronged_a by_o ill_a language_n s._n policarpe_n call_v a_o heretic_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n s._n paul_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 3.2_o of_o philip._n 3.2_o dog_n s._n john_n 2.7_o john_n ep._n 2.7_o term_v they_o antichrist_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n charity_n mistake_v compare_v you_o not_o with_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o impossibility_n to_o be_v save_v every_o deadly_a sin_n exclude_v salvation_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o further_o from_o pardon_n than_o other_o 12._o i_o hope_v the_o mistaker_n 19_o mistaker_n pag._n 19_o will_v not_o wish_v we_o convert_v from_o our_o creed_n no_o but_o we_o wish_v you_o convert_v from_o erroneous_a interpretation_n thereof_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v learned_a argument_n which_o may_v serve_v both_o side_n protestant_n believe_v the_o creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o be_v cowert_v catholic_n believe_v the_o creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o be_v convert_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o some_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n you_o put_v censura_fw-la
1._o epist_n 3._o &_o ibid._n ep_v 6._o and_o other_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o one_o utter_v some_o heresy_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n do_v he_o not_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n offend_v his_o brother_n and_o consequent_o be_v he_o not_o comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o &_o c._n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v reckon_v pagan_n and_o publican_n to_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o declaration_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o necessary_o involue_v infallibility_n but_o when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o catholic_a say_v what_o you_o impose_v upon_o charity_n mistake_v that_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n no_o appeal_n be_v allow_v no_o not_o 28._o not_o pag._n 28._o to_o scripture_n though_o expound_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n and_o consonant_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o utter_v such_o stuff_n you_o know_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oppose_v scripture_n 5._o as_o for_o those_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o you_o charge_v pamelius_n to_o have_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a objection_n borrow_v of_o other_o and_o purposely_o answer_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o book_n where_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o cite_v diverse_a ancient_a copy_n and_o one_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n &_o main_a point_n itself_o that_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n upon_o peter_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o quint._n the_o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n c._n 11._o ep_n 55.69.73_o which_o last_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o as_o he_o cite_v the_o like_a word_n out_o of_o epist_n 71._o ad_fw-la quint._n margin_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v what_o s._n cyprian_a believe_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o how_o much_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la make_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o can_v you_o in_o all_o s._n cyprian_n work_n or_o in_o this_o place_n in_o particular_a show_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o 30._o to_o pag._n 30._o affirm_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o unworthy_a fashion_n be_v to_o alter_v &_o raze_v many_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n you_o cite_v a_o modern_a english_a writer_n &_o sixtus_n senensis_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v allege_v after_o your_o fashion_n for_o the_o first_o speak_v only_o of_o book_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v of_o his_o say_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o this_o point_n a_o competent_a witness_n and_o the_o second_o direct_o falsify_v for_o you_o say_v he_o high_o commend_v 5._o commend_v epist_n dedie_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o for_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o extinguish_v all_o dangerous_a book_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o silth_n and_o poison_n of_o heresy_n &_o there_o you_o end_v the_o sentence_n but_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v faecibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a pope_n cause_n the_o false_a annotation_n gloss_n marginal_a note_n etc._n etc._n of_o erasmus_n and_o modern_a heretic_n to_o be_v blot_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a falsification_n and_o so_o much_o less_o excusable_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o for_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v the_o latin_a &_o when_o you_o come_v to_o those_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o that_o which_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v those_o word_n for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o edition_n of_o isidorus_n pelusiotes_n his_o greek_a epistle_n approve_v because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n wherein_o what_o great_a harm_n be_v there_o if_o the_o approbator_n have_v leave_v out_o roman_n will_v you_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n to_o we_o catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o as_o heretofore_o i_o explicate_v but_o it_o seem_v say_v you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o pass_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a consequence_n in_o logic_n for_o one_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v though_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o &_o according_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a clause_n of_o approbation_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o another_o edition_n neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v print_n and_o reprint_v the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a author_n although_o they_o contain_v heresy_n as_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v less_o excusable_a both_o for_o make_v this_o objection_n in_o general_a and_o also_o for_o falsify_v sixtus_n senensis_n in_o particular_a 6._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n come_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o 32._o that_o pag._n 32._o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o rather_o as_o you_o correct_v yourself_o rule_n of_o controversy_n &_o your_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v direct_o against_o s._n augustin_n word_n &_o meaning_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o now_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v two_o question_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o catholic_n &_o donatist_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o or_o no_o she_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n do_v reside_v the_o other_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o former_a question_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o exeternall_a apparent_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n universality_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o that_o very_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o donatist_n be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o suppose_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o allege_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o there_o be_v controversy_n whether_o some_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o allege_v that_o very_a writing_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o canonical_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o believe_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o try_v that_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o clear_a &_o not_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n have_v recourse_n either_o to_o obscure_a text_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canticle_n show_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n or_o else_o to_o humane_a testimony_n as_o act_n of_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o either_o for_o these_o crime_n or_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v they_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v from_o among_o catholic_n or_o else_o they_o produce_v their_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o mock-miracle_n &_o false_a counsel_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o proof_n be_v very_o partial_a insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a s._n augustin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v let_v these_o fiction_n 19_o fiction_n de_fw-fr unïe_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 19_o of_o lie_a man_n or_o fantastical_a wonder_n of_o deceitful_a
to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n high_a adoration_n be_v exhibit_v as_o to_o god_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v we_o distinguish_v saint_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a for_o saint_n but_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o likewise_o falsify_v s._n epiphanius_n while_o you_o say_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o live_a have_v hope_n for_o the_o decease_a as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v from_o home_n in_o another_o country_n and_o that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v attain_v the_o state_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a which_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o never_o teach_v that_o we_o offer_v prayer_n for_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o state_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o when_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v hope_n of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o another_o country_n you_o leave_v out_o pray_v and_o only_o put_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v how_o contrary_a s._n epiphanius_n be_v to_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o belâ—â—ues_v it_o namely_o tradition_n mark_v his_o word_n the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v necessary_o practice_v this_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o who_o can_v break_v the_o ordination_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n as_o salomoâ—_n say_v hear_v o_o son_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o retect_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o thy_o mother_n show_v by_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n behold_v divine_a tradition_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v also_o in_o herself_o ordinance_n inviolable_a which_o can_v be_v break_v behold_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v ordinance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v right_a and_o admirable_a this_o seducer_n aërius_n remain_v confute_v and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o heresy_n and_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v s._n epiphanius_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o another_o point_n thus_o but_o who_o know_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n whether_o this_o delude_a fellow_n aërius_n who_o be_v yet_o aliuâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o who_o before_o we_o have_v yield_v testimony_n and_o have_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o they_o likewise_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o be_v before_o they_o in_o which_o manner_n the_o church_n do_v still_o conserve_v the_o true_a faith_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o tradition_n consider_v now_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o allege_v s._n epiphanius_n as_o one_o who_o say_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o do_v clear_o avouch_v tradition_n in_o general_a and_o do_v in_o particular_a consute_n the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n without_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n 13._o and_o though_o s._n epiphanius_n alone_o may_v suffice_v both_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o also_o to_o witness_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n yea_o &_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o avouch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o say_v then_o the_o venerable_a 1._o venerable_a eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o bishop_n do_v pray_v over_o the_o dead_a party_n that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n commit_v by_o humane_a frailty_n and_o transfer_v he_o to_o light_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o live_n i_o wonder_v then_o how_o in_o your_o text_n your_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o 37._o that_o pag._n 37._o conformable_o to_o your_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n remember_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o particular_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &c._n &c._n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o you_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o for_o evermore_o and_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n dionysius_n as_o favour_v you_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o your_o opinion_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v the_o like_a fincerity_n you_o show_v in_o the_o very_a same_o margin_n in_o cite_v s._n cyril_n who_o do_v clear_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o remember_v some_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n 5._o sacrifice_n catech._n 5._o we_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v decease_v of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v receyve_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o who_o be_v decease_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a help_n to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o obsecration_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v he_o can_v after_o his_o departure_n mortuis_fw-la departure_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la from_o the_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o the_o purge_a fire_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o stain_n of_o his_o soul_n 14._o among_o the_o latin_a father_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o do_v who_o beside_o that_o he_o rank_n aenrius_n among_o the_o heretic_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v purge_v i_o 37._o i_o in_o psal_n 37._o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o correct_v or_o amend_v fire_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o fire_n grow_v to_o be_v contemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v though_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o elsw_o where_o some_o suffer_v 13._o suffer_v de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 21._o c._n 13._o temporal_a punishment_n only_o in_o this_o life_n other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o of_o which_o place_n fulke_n be_v enforce_v to_o say_v augustine_n conclude_v very_o clear_o 110._o clear_o consut_fw-la of_o purg._n pag._n 110._o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o 34._o not_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm_n 34._o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o ailrne_n give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v avale_fw-mi with_o they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v this_o as_o deliver_v from_o our_o father_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v these_o authority_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o request_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o 39_o their_o pag._n 39_o serfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o beside_o that_o all_o they_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o god_n favour_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n independant_o of_o our_o almsdeed_n prayer_n &c._n &c._n s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o a_o purge_v fire_n of_o temporal_a punlishment_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v elsewhere_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o intend_v to_o prevent_v this_o your_o evasion_n say_v at_o the_o altar_n joan._n altar_n tract_n 84._o in_o joan._n we_o do_v not_o remember_v martyr_n as_o we_o do_v other_o decease_a who_o rest_n in_o peace_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o us._n which_o difference_n between_o martyr_n and_o other_o
victor_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimam_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o opinion_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v of_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n every_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n 3._o recourse_n adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o to_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o even_o in_o this_o your_o instance_n eusebius_n do_v only_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o exhortation_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o pope_n victor_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o say_v already_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o reflect_v upon_o your_o precipitation_n in_o say_v of_o vactor_n and_o stephen_n their_o censure_n 50._o censure_n pag._n 50._o be_v much_o slight_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n much_o condemn_v for_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o you_o object_n pag._n 52._o if_o the_o british_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asta_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n their_o example_n can_v only_o be_v approve_v by_o such_o as_o yourself_o nor_o can_v it_o either_o impeach_v the_o authority_n or_o darken_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o cite_v baronius_n 604._o baronius_n aun_n 604._o in_o the_o margin_n who_o direct_o against_o you_o relate_v out_o of_o bede_n that_o when_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n can_v neither_o by_o argument_n nor_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o presence_n bow_v their_o stiffness_n he_o prophefy_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o english_a as_o afterward_o it_o happen_v but_o you_o be_v a_o fit_a champion_n for_o such_o man_n and_o they_o no_o less_o fit_a example_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 33._o your_o other_o example_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v sener_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v manifest_o untrue_a in_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o chief_a bishop_n for_o when_o king_n thrasimundus_n have_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pope_n symmachus_n maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o person_n belong_v to_o his_o communion_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eulalius_n to_o the_o same_o boniface_n recite_v by_o you_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o after_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o eulalius_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o answer_v that_o these_o epistle_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a for_o diverse_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o it_o seem_v also_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o do_v doubt_n of_o they_o for_o you_o say_v if_o their_o own_o record_n 50_o record_n pag._n 50_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v authentical_a their_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o eulalius_n be_v for_o so_o long_a space_n divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o manifest_a not_o only_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o keep_v most_o strict_a amity_n with_o zozimus_n innocentius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la pope_n but_o also_o in_o s._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o some_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o eulalius_n himself_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v allege_v his_o submission_n and_o condemnation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o african_a church_n then_o to_o object_v against_o it_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o of_o himself_o who_o afterward_o repent_v and_o condemn_v his_o own_o fact_n you_o do_v well_o only_o to_o mention_v the_o protension_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o bellarmine_n vbisup_n bellarmine_n vbisup_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v that_o point_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o africa_n than_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n 34._o your_o last_o instance_n about_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n consent_v for_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n do_v joint_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o your_o former_a objection_n for_o baronius_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n have_v these_o word_n as_o contrary_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spond_n the_o ann._n 553._o num_fw-la 14._o apud_fw-la spond_n bishop_n of_o venice_n &_o the_o adicyne_a region_n do_v gathâ—â—_n together_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n against_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o the_o division_n at_o length_n go_v as_o far_o as_o â—reland_n for_o all_o these_o rely_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n pope_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v this_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o oppose_v &_o formal_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o oppose_v it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o vigilius_n have_v afterward_o conden_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o have_v confirm_v the_o five_o council_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o whosoever_o oppose_v that_o condemnation_n be_v account_v schismatic_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o bishop_n have_v oppose_v vigilius_n their_o example_n can_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o faction_n of_o rebellious_a person_n can_v prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o controversy_n do_v nothing_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o fact_n and_o not_o doctrine_n but_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o baronius_n neither_o be_v it_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o among_o catholic_n themselves_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o section_n need_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o only_o whereas_o you_o say_v whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v 57_o oppose_v pag._n 57_o any_o catholic_a verity_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n or_o perverse_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatic_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o they_o be_v damnable_a what_o understand_v you_o by_o catholic_a verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o all_o veritye_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a verity_n or_o how_o do_v you_o now_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 76._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separat_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o heresy_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o catholic_a church_n how_o then_o can_v one_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v a_o schismatique_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o be_v joint_o a_o heretic_n chap._n iii_o the_o protestant_n 59_o protestant_n pag._n 59_o never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n therefore_o say_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o those_o your_o cleanse_a day_n have_v &_o still_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n we_o be_v safe_a if_o
to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commaundment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n beside_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o here_o you_o stop_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v ibid._n have_v ibid._n a_o will_n ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n beside_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o superfluous_a as_o you_o say_v whereas_o yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o i_o wonder_v what_o pleasure_n you_o can_v take_v in_o corrupt_a author_n to_o your_o own_o discredit_n now_o since_o we_o must_v have_v as_o bellarmine_n right_o teach_v a_o will_n ready_a to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o confidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o except_v against_o your_o public_a service_n or_o liturgy_n i_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o leisure_n to_o examine_v particular_n but_o exception_n enough_o offer_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n first_o consideration_n the_o very_a occasion_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a upon_o a_o heretical_a persuasion_n and_o a_o popular_a insinuation_n and_o a_o crafty_a affectation_n to_o inveigle_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o leave_v out_o prayer_n both_o for_o decease_a sinner_n and_o to_o glorious_a saint_n blot_v diverse_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o calendar_n and_o have_v abrogate_a their_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v concern_v fast_n except_o those_o few_o which_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o like_v it_o abolish_v all_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n it_o treat_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o one_o it_o omit_v most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o it_o profess_v not_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o administer_v to_o lay_v people_n both_o kind_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n mass_n or_o sacrifice_v it_o have_v none_o it_o read_v and_o believe_v scripture_n heretical_o translate_v it_o mention_v no_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o design_n and_o in_o every_o point_n a_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o faith_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n and_o imply_v a_o condemnation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a &_o yourself_o bold_o say_v we_o can_v we_o 68_o we_o pag._n 68_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o wee_a catholic_n also_o can_v no_o more_o approve_v your_o practice_n and_o liturgy_n than_o we_o can_v embrace_v your_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o liturgy_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n or_o introite_fw-la of_o your_o service_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v ezech._n 18._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o ezechiel_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v your_o first_o reformer_n the_o soul_n of_o who_o church_n be_v solifidian_n justification_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o work_a righteousness_n or_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v as_o also_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o particularize_v with_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a repentance_n know_v full_a well_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o first_o progenitor_n about_o this_o point_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o corrupt_v this_o text._n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a in_o your_o seruice-booke_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v in_o london_n per_fw-la assignationem_fw-la francisci_fw-la florae_n the_o sentence_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o english_a to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a neither_o in_o the_o same_o introite_fw-la be_v the_o allegation_n of_o joel._n 2._o much_o more_o true_o make_v rend_v your_o heart_n &_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o place_n you_o know_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o declaim_v against_o our_o corporal_a penance_n of_o fast_v watch_a hayre-cloth_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o omission_n be_v not_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o you_o speak_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o image_n &_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o worship_v by_o any_o one_o who_o deni_v worship_n of_o image_n because_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o one_o heresy_n it_o be_v high_o good_a &_o lawful_a and_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o pray_v to_o live_a man_n yourself_o will_v i_o think_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o all_o christian_n entreat_v their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o which_o example_n all_o your_o instance_n pag._n 72._o may_v be_v answer_v your_o say_n out_o of_o bellarminine_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o any_o precept_n be_v answer_v hereafter_o n._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n your_o church_n can_v enjoin_v secret_a confession_n in_o some_o case_n as_o here_o pag._n 72._o you_o say_v she_o do_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a can_v a_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o reveal_v their_o secret_a sin_n in_o confession_n especial_o since_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o minister_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o acquaint_v some_o officer_n therewith_o in_o case_n the_o penitent_n disclose_v any_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o propose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o strange_a and_o true_a story_n as_o contrary_o because_o catholic_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o consequent_o teach_v that_o the_o seal_n and_o secret_n thereof_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v dispense_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o unlearned_a person_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n but_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v public_a service_n
in_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n for_o weighty_a reason_n which_o have_v be_v learned_o set_v down_o by_o our_o catholic_a writer_n and_o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v read_v but_o what_o the_o people_n yea_o learned_a man_n understand_v you_o must_v give_v over_o read_v in_o public_a even_o in_o english_a diverse_a psalm_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n the_o apocalyps_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n nay_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n because_o they_o may_v by_o they_o conceive_v some_o error_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o sectary_n &_o in_o that_o ungracious_a creature_n who_o late_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n for_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n happy_a have_v it_o be_v both_o for_o he_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o if_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o english_a be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o they_o but_o be_v read_v with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o not_o without_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v judge_v better_o of_o they_o than_o themselves_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o seem_v strange_a &_o not_o only_o not_o safe_a but_o even_o shameful_a that_o for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n beside_o many_o passage_n in_o other_o book_n shall_v he_o promiscuous_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n of_o sensual_a and_o unmortify_v people_n who_o moral_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n thereof_o then_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o abuse_n &_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n as_o every_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o other_o particular_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v all_o merit_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rely_v on_o he_o you_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o trust_v 73._o trust_v pag._n 73._o to_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus-christ_n but_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o rely_v on_o god_n mercy_n alone_o and_o to_o deny_v all_o merit_n as_o protestant_n do_v this_o indeed_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n right_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v he_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v propositio_fw-la place_v de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o §_o sittertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la all_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n &_o benignity_n of_o god_n here_o you_o stay_v but_o bellarmine_n go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o explicate_v my_o say_a proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n with_o all_o his_o force_n ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a justice_n or_o can_v not_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n own_o gift_n as_o all_o our_o merit_n be_v may_v endure_v his_o examination_n but_o we_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a merit_n and_o to_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o because_o no_o man_n can_v without_o a_o revelation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o conceyve_v pride_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o good_a work_n i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o any_o man_n consideration_n what_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o allege_v bellarmine_n 10_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o novelty_n and_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n all_o which_o be_v either_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o plain_o mistake_v or_o manifest_o untrue_a do_v excellent_o prove_v against_o yourself_o how_o ancient_a our_o religion_n be_v your_o instance_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v any_o novelty_n for_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v a_o few_o author_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o a_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a say_v that_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o ç._fw-la 1._o be_v yet_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n though_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o heresy_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o example_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o lateranense_n but_o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o denique_fw-la lateranense_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o great_a temerity_n and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o even_o those_o who_o defend_v these_o doctrine_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v against_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o some_o author_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o his_o authority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la these_o doctrine_n be_v novelty_n may_v not_o private_a man_n be_v mikaken_v even_o in_o doctrine_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n in_o many_o truth_n which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o maintain_v for_o how_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o which_o now_o yourselves_o receive_v as_o canonical_a be_v you_o therefore_o novelist_n you_o overlash_v then_o when_o you_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o 1._o thousand_o pag._n 72._o edit_fw-la 1._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a nor_o his_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o especial_o when_o you_o cite_v bellarmine_n to_o make_v good_a your_o say_n and_o your_o affirm_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o indulg_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o who_o begin_v his_o papacy_n 1145._o be_v 1._o be_v pag._n 72._o edit_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o that_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o huge_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n directly_z express_o purposely_o prove_v that_o other_o pope_n before_o eugenius_n grant_v indulgence_n &_o name_v they_o in_o particular_a whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o answer_n in_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o 19_o you_o de_fw-fr council_n l_o 2._o ç._n 19_o cite_v that_o these_o two_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o lawful_a counsel_n or_o sufficient_a to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o you_o say_v many_o of_o they_o mean_v catholic_a doctor_n yield_v also_o that_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v bellarmine_n 27._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 2._o ç._fw-la 27._o who_o cite_v durand_n s._n antoninus_n and_o roffensis_n neither_o do_v these_o three_o which_o you_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figure_n call_v many_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o indulgence_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v &_o therefore_o you_o take_v to_o yourself_o a_o strange_a privilege_n to_o multiply_v person_n and_o enlarge_v time_n and_o yet_o these_o author_n do_v not_o deny_v indulgence_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o indeed_o ancient_a because_o two_o or_o three_o catholic_n have_v not_o read_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a author_n and_o you_o may_v with_o great_a show_n deny_v diverse_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o more_o than_o three_o writer_n do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o antiquity_n but_o do_v express_o reject_v they_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o indulgence_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o 3._o the_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la ç._fw-la 3._o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o your_o own_a protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o antiquity_n not_o of_o novelty_n
as_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o brethren_n who_o teach_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n the_o visible_a church_n perish_v and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n who_o oppose_v your_o whole_a hierarchy_n as_o antichristian_a who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n all_o which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a brereley_o who_o â—_o who_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o â—_o reckon_v no_o few_o than_o seaventy_n seven_o difference_n among_o you_o punctual_o cite_v the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o you_o may_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o doctor_n willet_n testify_v your_o difference_n from_o this_o fountain_n say_v he_o have_v spring_v 91._o spring_v in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psa_fw-la pag._n 91._o forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a whirlepoint_n and_o bubble_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_n concern_v god_n of_o all_o that_o profitable_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o complete_a to_o everlasting_a felicity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v d._n potter_n here_o remember_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o he_o relate_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n that_o among_o heretic_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o ordination_n give_v a_o indelible_a character_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o no_o less_o require_v than_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n which_o your_o english_a clergy_n profess_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o other_o point_n be_v but_o small_a matter_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v two_o other_o main_a general_a &_o transcendent_a difference_n among_o you_o the_o one_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o main_a point_n which_o though_o you_o deny_v yet_o other_o affirm_v the_o other_o what_o be_v main_a or_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o two_o difference_n iâ—_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n or_o no._n but_o though_o your_o difference_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o that_o how_o small_a soever_o that_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v you_o how_o unschollerlike_a you_o say_v two_o brother_n 87._o brother_n pag._n 87._o in_o their_o choler_n may_v renounce_v each_o other_o and_o disclaim_v their_o amity_n yet_o that_o heat_n can_v dissolve_v their_o inward_a and_o essential_a relation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v do_v he_o loose_v any_o essential_a relation_n i_o always_o think_v that_o essential_a relation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o essence_n from_o they_o and_o a_o man_n who_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n may_v yet_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o essential_a relation_n 24._o i_o grant_v that_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n do_v not_o always_o infer_v diversity_n of_o faith_n yet_o when_o one_o part_n condemn_v the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o other_o as_o antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n as_o it_o happen_v among_o protestant_n than_o difference_n in_o ceremonte_n redound_v to_o a_o diversity_n in_o faith_n 25._o luther_n temper_v by_o 93._o by_o pag._n 93._o mild_a melancthon_n that_o honour_n of_o germany_n do_v much_o relent_v and_o remit_v of_o his_o rigour_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o peace_n if_o inconstancy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v mildness_n melancton_n be_v i_o grant_v extreme_o mild_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v note_v even_o by_o protestant_n &_o be_v dislike_v by_o luther_n how_o much_o luther_n relent_v of_o his_o rigour_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la let_v himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o read_v in_o charity-mistaken_a i_o have_v now_o one_o of_o my_o foot_n 53._o foot_n pag._n 53._o in_o the_o grave_n will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n condemn_v and_o eschew_v carolostadius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v familiarity_n with_o any_o of_o they_o either_o by_o letter_n writing_z word_n nor_o deed_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v if_o in_o polonia_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v long_o live_v together_o in_o concord_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v real_o not_o true_a they_o must_v thank_v the_o good_a catholic_a king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v who_o be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o punish_v when_o there_o be_v great_a excess_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o reins_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o great_a concord_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o among_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n then_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v more_o power_n in_o polonia_n there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o live_v in_o outward_a concord_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o brethren_n to_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o yourself_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v hardly_o make_v if_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n chap._n four_o your_o very_a beginning_n promise_v small_a sincerity_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o you_o make_v charity-mistaken_a say_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n at_o the_o jest_n if_o not_o infidel_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v &_o substantial_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o do_v disbelieve_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o speak_v 2._o you_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o mat_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v because_o scripture_n among_o other_o verity_n do_v also_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n though_o they_o be_v unwritten_a and_o you_o egregious_o falsify_v 1._o falsify_v pag._n 99_o edit_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n as_o if_o he_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o even_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o other_o man_n we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o though_o church_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o old_a only_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v that_o whether_o or_o no_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n alone_o or_o else_o partly_o into_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o main_a question_n whether_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o remain_v undoubted_a that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o reveal_v by_o god_n 3._o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o other_o discourse_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n for_o
ancient_a time_n priest_n can_v not_o live_v with_o wife_n and_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o good_a earnest_n you_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n nor_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v against_o his_o will_n the_o answer_n therefore_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n who_o spond_n who_o anno_fw-la 410._o n._n 6._o spond_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o synesius_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n wish_v as_o he_o affirm_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n wherein_o say_v baronius_n he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v do_v in_o word_n that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n pretend_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v incontinent_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o these_o extraordinary_a proceed_n may_v be_v admire_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o their_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n can_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a soul_n tremble_v to_o consider_v to_o what_o damnable_a absurdity_n and_o impiety_n they_o fall_v who_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n you_o falfify_v magallanus_n 3.11_o magallanus_n in_o tit._n 3.11_o as_o if_o he_o with_o m._n hooker_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n 117._o infidel_n pag._n 117._o shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o magallanus_n for_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v dead_a part_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n only_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o catholic_a author_n shall_v teach_v that_o a_o heretic_n remain_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v actual_o and_o voluntary_o deny_v a_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n but_o such_o as_o you_o be_v may_v affirm_v what_o you_o please_v the_o word_n of_o saluianus_n â—_o saluianus_n de_fw-fr gnbern_n lib._n â—_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a do_v only_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n as_o he_o express_o say_v may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o since_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o arian_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o think_v arianisme_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o accidental_o ignorance_n excuse_v some_o particular_a person_n 7._o you_o say_v that_o 131._o that_o pag._n 131._o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o novatians_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n if_o these_o error_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v they_o heretical_a may_v a_o man_n in_o these_o time_n hold_v they_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n so_o you_o must_v say_v unless_o you_o grant_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o s._n augustine_n profess_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v rebaptisation_n can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o or_o if_o you_o say_v this_o error_n may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o heretical_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o no_o wonder_n if_o by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o strait_n i_o go_v on_o now_o to_o the_o next_o chap._n v._n in_o this_o section_n you_o handle_v three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n second_o that_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v particular_a dispute_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v abstain_v if_o you_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v touch_v indeed_o the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o fill_v you_o book_n with_o such_o particular_n i_o must_v also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 2._o if_o i_o take_v pleasure_n as_o you_o do_v to_o fill_v my_o margin_n with_o quotation_n of_o author_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v how_o you_o mistake_v and_o wrong_v our_o schoolman_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o something_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a motive_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o further_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v whereas_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o explicate_v under_o what_o precise_a and_o formal_a consideration_n god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n some_o assign_v the_o divinity_n itself_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a or_o prime_a verity_n and_o last_o even_o those_o who_o it_o seem_v you_o call_v unwise_a and_o unwarry_v writer_n against_o luther_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a first_o and_o further_a principle_n into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o her_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n either_o because_o they_o conceyve_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o religion_n and_o so_o require_v a_o public_a authority_n or_o propounder_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o her_o proposition_n in_o some_o sort_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n only_a writer_n against_o luther_n as_o you_o say_v but_o diverse_a other_o schoole-devines_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efsicient_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o object_n both_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v supernatural_a it_o seem_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o dissemble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o great_a reformer_n zwinglius_fw-la who_o 159._o who_o tom._n 2._o exposit_n fidei_fw-la christianae_n fol._n 159._o out_o of_o his_o excessive_a charity_n place_v in_o heaven_n hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n &c._n &c._n who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n nor_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_n die_v without_o 540._o without_o tom._n 2._o fol._n 540._o baptism_n be_v not_o such_o charitable_a man_n very_o fit_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n 4._o you_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o point_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v &_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n neither_o can_v you_o allege_v any_o one_o catholic_a author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v tradition_n by_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o us._n and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basill_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o clear_o for_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tax_v by_o some_o protestant_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n some_o chief_a protestant_n have_v blame_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n damascene_fw-la chrysostome_n tertullian_n cyprian_n leo_n eusebius_n and_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 22._o in_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3_o subd_v 22._o brereley_o but_o though_o scripture_n alone_o do_v particular_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o saluarion_n do_v it_o follow_v think_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o both_o scripture_n and_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v do_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o for_o
confutation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o believer_n see_v for_o if_o he_o see_v how_o do_v he_o believe_v or_o if_o he_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o see_v especial_o since_o you_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o see_v upon_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o saych_a that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n de_fw-fr verb._n deilib_n 1._o çap._n 2._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o divine_a scripture_n itself_o witness_v but_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o yourself_o for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o swenckfeldian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v all_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v ibid._n allege_v ibid._n testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o adversary_n make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o they_o but_o lest_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o his_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v against_o we_o who_o reverence_n they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v certain_o and_o evident_o know_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o contrary_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v believe_v before_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n self_n witness_v he_o add_v these_o which_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a leave_v out_o who_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o the_o event_n afterward_o do_v manifest_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n present_v be_v true_a where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o evidenly_a shine_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o prediction_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n or_o as_o divine_n speak_v a_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o much_o less_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n clear_o convince_a we_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n for_o one_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o for_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a discourse_n or_o error_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o balam_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o job._n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n bring_v other_o extrinsecall_a argument_n as_o miracle_n exemplar_n and_o visible_a strange_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o not_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v take_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o 4._o that_o deverb_v dei_fw-la nonseripro_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v have_v from_o scripture_n itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o plain_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n meaning_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v of_o origen_n only_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o s._n peter_n 21._o peter_n epist._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o saluianus_n prove_v any_o thing_n else_o 10._o your_o say_n that_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a 144.145_o absolute_a pag._n 144.145_o unlimited_a authority_n to_o propound_v what_o she_o please_v and_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o mere_a slander_n as_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a not_o 144._o not_o pag._n 144._o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o on_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o depend_v and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o catholic_a writer_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o learno_fw-la from_o she_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o yourself_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 142.143_o church_n pag._n 142.143_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o our_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n depend_v on_o scripture_n will_v you_o thence_o in_o fer_fw-fr that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v beside_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n herself_o by_o scripture_n and_o she_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n do_v consult_v examine_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o scripture_n against_o which_o she_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o she_o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v good_a your_o slander_n you_o 144._o you_o pag._n 144._o cite_v bellarmine_n after_o your_o wont_a fashion_n if_o we_o take_v away_o testimonium_fw-la away_o de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o §_o tertium_fw-la testimonium_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o of_o rome_n be_v your_o addition_n and_o of_o the_o trent-councell_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n will_v not_o one_o think_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n whereas_o bellarmine_n only_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v law_n full_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o but_o because_o the_o present_a church_n which_o can_v err_v do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v us._n which_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n and_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o likewise_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n without_o which_o propesition_n no_o object_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o 142.143_o our_o pag._n 142.143_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n without_o the_o guidance_n direction_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 11._o you_o likewise_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o est_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr eccles_n mil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10_o §._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v say_v you_o that_o of_o rome_n without_o which_o all_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v uncertaync_a unless_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n will_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a true_a church_n what_o principle_n of_o atheis_fw-la i_o be_v it_o as_o you_o very_o exorbitant_o 145_o exorbitant_o pag._n 145_o affirm_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o well_o may_v you_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o
credit_n of_o turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a principle_n of_o atheism_n do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n because_o other_o wise_a man_n shall_v want_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n direction_n &_o salvation_n now_o if_o we_o may_v have_v scripture_n and_o true_a faith_n from_o a_o false_a church_n your_o more_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n may_v easy_o answer_v all_o your_o argument_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessery_n for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o instruction_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n remember_v that_o even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v yourself_o free_a from_o atheism_n the_o apostle_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mortal_a frail_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o they_o 12._o you_o tax_v we_o for_o teach_v that_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o way_n but_o i_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o sort_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o from_o some_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o deduce_v or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n &_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o we_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n express_v diverse_a particular_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o testament_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o some_o three_o person_n who_o be_v have_v full_o instruct_v concern_v his_o further_a will_n &_o meaning_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o three_o person_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testament_n although_o they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n canus_n and_o stapleton_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o other_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n not_o comprehend_v in_o scripture_n 13._o but_o you_o ask_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n 146._o ingenuity_n pag._n 146._o or_o conscience_n do_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n in_o each_o controversy_n against_o we_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o their_o assertion_n be_v mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n lean_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o enforce_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v colourable_o elude_v if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o divine_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a writing_n some_o other_o arâ—_n comprehend_v in_o scripture_n only_o probable_o other_o be_v contain_v so_o clear_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n not_o perverse_a and_o according_a to_o these_o diversity_n we_o do_v more_o or_o less_o allege_v scripture_n if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o you_o bring_v i_o may_v ask_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o allege_v counsel_n father_n &_o reason_n if_o out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o you_o can_v convince_v all_o error_n against_o your_o doctrine_n may_v not_o diverse_a argument_n be_v right_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n 14._o once_o again_o you_o return_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o be_v you_o return_v to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n though_o herein_o say_v you_o as_o not_o seldom_o 14._o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o contradict_v both_o himseife_n and_o his_o fellow_n how_o consonant_a the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o other_o catholic_a author_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o all_o his_o adversary_n can_v never_o show_v yet_o in_o all_o his_o work_n any_o one_o contradiction_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v first_o forge_v and_o then_o object_v and_o although_o in_o this_o general_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o meddle_v with_o personal_a thing_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v with_o more_o circumspection_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n and_o you_o that_o when_o some_o year_n since_o a_o perion_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v himself_o beneve_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v many_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n d._n dunne_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n &_o worth_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a here_o to_o give_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v so_o consonant_a and_o coherent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o if_o you_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v show_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o some_o passage_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v odds_o that_o you_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v defend_v let_v we_o see_v also_o for_o the_o present_a what_o you_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a your_o asseveration_n the_o cardinal_n say_v you_o grant_v 1â—_n grant_v bellarm._n deverb_v dei_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 1â—_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n 145._o god_n pag._n 145._o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a if_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o this_o reason_n suppose_v than_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o salve_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o his_o church_n he_o make_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o syllogism_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o ever_o resemble_v the_o weak_a premisse_a so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o how_o many_o corruption_n sleight_n and_o untruth_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o line_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a bellarmine_n have_v teach_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v supra_fw-la depend_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v rely_v upon_o a_o most_o weak_a foundation_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n subject_a to_o error_n
question_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o oppose_v or_o question_v any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resist_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o stapleton_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o imaginary_a restrain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a be_v clear_a by_o another_o place_n which_o you_o 40_o you_o pag._n 40_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o be_v primitive_a article_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n essential_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n other_o be_v secundary_a probable_a accidental_a or_o obscure_a point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n staplet_n rel._n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o define_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 28.89.96_o augustine_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o sidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuâ—â—udinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissiman_n authoritatem_fw-la sta_fw-la bilissiman_n fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n 5._o thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o be_v 5._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n you_o may_v gain_v more_o reputation_n to_o yourself_o and_o allow_v your_o adversary_n more_o ease_n if_o you_o will_v once_o resolve_v to_o cite_v your_o author_n with_o more_o sincerity_n 18._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_a point_n you_o also_o allege_v maldonatus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repugn_v 24.26_o repugn_v in_o joan._n 24.26_o if_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n 10.14_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o aposlles_n fundamental_a point_n alone_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o assist_v only_a when_o they_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o must_v say_v if_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o only_o point_v fundamental_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o 13._o that_o first_o part._n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 13._o by_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o she_o you_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o a_o postle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o since_o without_o question_n it_o be_v so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o damnable_o against_o faith_n which_o yet_o yourself_o deny_v or_o else_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o her_o infallibility_n reach_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 19_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v a_o long_a argument_n pag._n 157.158_o the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o nothing_o according_a to_o we_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n 20._o before_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n i_o must_v reflect_v that_o you_o do_v not_o sincere_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n until_o inprimis_fw-la until_o lïb._n 4._o the_o roman_a pont._n cap._n 14_o §._o respondeo_fw-la inprimis_fw-la a_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v without_o danger_n for_o bellarmine_n make_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v your_o own_o error_n he_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v the_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o particular_a point_n which_o that_o pope_n not_o conceave_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o evident_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a sense_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n retract_v his_o error_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v be_v carfull_a not_o to_o object_v against_o we_o what_o yourself_o must_v answer_v for_o do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o 139._o all_o pag._n 139._o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 142.143_o mean_n pag._n 142.143_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n believe_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a verity_n but_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v be_v not_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o i_o ask_v in_o what_o decree_n definition_n or_o declaration_n have_v the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o that_o herself_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o with_o your_o addition_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a now_o to_o your_o argument_n i_o a_o be_v first_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o any_o particular_a decree_n testify_v she_o own_o
learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n upon_o which_o your_o hierarchy_n depend_v of_o some_o consequence_n and_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a true_a 23._o it_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o 163._o that_o pag._n 163._o we_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o devotion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o cite_v 169._o cite_v pag._n 169._o that_o very_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o 12._o he_o de_fw-fr cont._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o set_v down_o at_o large_a five_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n your_o fault_n be_v less_o excusable_a it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o point_n equal_a her_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o damnable_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o 162_o immediate_o pag._n 162_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n ibid._n decree_n ibid._n bind_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n but_o will_v you_o have_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n external_o believe_v themselves_o &_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a as_o to_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n consist_v not_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o towards_o the_o effect_n of_o instruct_v man_n in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n all_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o say_v pag._n 164.165_o that_o you_o give_v general_n counsel_n much_o more_o respect_n then_o do_v most_o of_o our_o adversary_n since_o catholic_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v 25._o but_o you_o will_v glad_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a because_o they_o be_v discursive_a in_o their_o deliberation_n and_o 167._o and_o pag._n 167._o use_v the_o weight_n &_o moment_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o conclusion_n from_o their_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v mistake_v 26._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n coin_n no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v such_o to_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v which_o out_o she_o use_v mean_n by_o search_v out_o true_a record_n of_o antiquity_n by_o discuss_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n by_o consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n &c._n &c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o she_o final_o rely_v in_o her_o definition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la obiecti_fw-la be_v the_o revelation_n or_o attestation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_n and_o last_o motine_n of_o faith_n and_o exparte_v subiecti_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o herself_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o not_o to_o propound_v any_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o cùm_fw-la magna_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la sieret_fw-la after_o great_a search_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n by_o cite_v scripture_n relate_v miracle_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o good_a success_n and_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o gentile_n the_o final_a determination_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o these_o industry_n but_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o which_o word_n express_v both_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a concur_v of_o the_o apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o out_o of_o these_o diligence_n &_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o this_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n themselves_o of_o which_o some_o abstract_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o divines_n speak_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o disposition_n to_o faith_n as_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v you_o perhaps_o with_o your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n reprehend_v even_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o james_n who_o 29._o who_o in_o assert_v art_n 29._o opinion_n the_o whole_a council_n follow_v change_v the_o verdict_n of_o peter_n who_o judgement_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonic_n be_v most_o true_a &_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o james_n and_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v true_a you_o grant_v as_o i_o must_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v she_o therefore_o use_v no_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n use_v mean_n of_o confer_v text_n consult_v the_o original_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a because_o you_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o say_a fallible_a mean_n but_o final_o as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a author_n equal_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v any_o untruth_n for_o in_o other_o respect_v we_o grant_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o may_v partly_o beseen_v in_o 12._o in_o de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n 27._o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a council_n 170._o council_n pag._n 170._o of_o chalcedon_n correct_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v provincial_a counsel_n 3._o counsel_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o may_v be_v correct_v by_o plenary_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o 6._o who_o de_fw-fr couc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v unlawful_o wherein_o s._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o final_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v for_o which_o cause_v that_o council_n be_v annul_v by_o pope_n leo._n you_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o pretty_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o primò_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la either_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o caecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o bible_n or_o final_o that_o latter_a counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o correct_v the_o former_a because_o some_o decree_n which_o concern_v manner_n may_v by_o change_n of_o circumstance_n prove_v inconvenient_a although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o fit_a which_o interpretation_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v when_o experience_n do_v manifest_a something_o which_o before_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o experience_n have_v no_o place_n in_o universal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o particular_a fact_n or_o law_n which_o respect_v particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n your_o second_o citation_n in_o your_o margin_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n maxim_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o count_n maxim_n who_o word_n you_o do_v not_o recite_v bellarmine_n answer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v
now_o and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o reason_n s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n mad_a recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o you_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o say_v that_o charity-mistaken_a mean_n by_o his_o infallible_a church_n only_o the_o pope_n which_o say_v of_o you_o do_v well_o declare_v how_o fallible_a your_o affirmation_n be_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o the_o eye_n judge_n to_o be_v black_a it_o must_v be_v so_o admit_v by_o we_o you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o paper_n of_o the_o jesuite_n find_v in_o milan_n in_o witness_n whereof_o you_o allege_v paulus_n soarpius_n a_o seditious_a scandalous_a and_o condemn_a author_n &_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v you_o without_o better_a proof_n you_o cite_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n these_o word_n if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v quodantens_fw-fr shall_v de_fw-fr rom_n â—_o pont._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o §§_o quodantens_fw-fr err_v and_o command_v the_o practice_n of_o vice_n or_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v bad_a who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o corrupt_v he_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o vertueil_n the_o direct_a contrary_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v as_o her_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n ill_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n for_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n herself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v good_a &_o that_o what_o he_o forbid_v be_v ill_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n concern_v manner_n by_o forbid_v virtue_n or_o command_a vice_n if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n concern_v manner_n because_o otherwise_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a will_v you_o infer_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o that_o indeed_o scripture_n can_v not_o propose_v or_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o yourself_o be_v he_o according_a to_o who_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v vice_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n 1st_a authority_n pag._n 1st_a of_o general_n counsel_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v err_v pernicious_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v even_o by_o authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o err_v with_o the_o council_n and_o at_o lest_o external_o embrace_v vice_n 29._o you_o come_v afterward_o to_o discourse_v thus_o these_o man_n 17â—_n man_n pag._n 17â—_n deal_v not_o plain_o with_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v often_o in_o their_o disputation_n against_o we_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o final_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a thing_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o people_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a live_a judge_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v &_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v who_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n right_a or_o wrong_n which_o since_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n refuse_v to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n as_o you_o likewise_o do_v though_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o it_o alone_o beside_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o do_v exclude_v all_o other_o infallible_a mean_n for_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o allege_v other_o argument_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alone_a for_o since_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o you_o we_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o give_v id._n give_v de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la id._n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n act._n 15._o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o weak_a christian_n what_o estimation_n antiquity_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o if_o some_o who_o have_v write_v plea_n or_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v not_o without_o more_o ado_n appeal_v 173._o appeal_v pag._n 173._o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v since_o common_o the_o first_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o other_o argument_n tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v particular_o advise_v and_o direct_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o the_o sole_a rule_n also_o of_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o infer_v against_o we_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a tertullian_n shall_v have_v appeal_v all_o heretic_n to_o his_o tribunal_n since_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v they_o to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o two_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o say_v tertullian_n thou_o live_v 36._o live_v prescript_n cap._n 36._o near_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o to_o we_o african_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n call_v the_o com._n the_o in_o sus_fw-la com._n pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_z other_z bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n from_o the_o south_n s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o he_o before_o who_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n say_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o com._n part_n 1._o the_o bless_a stephen_n resist_v together_o with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o in_o your_o say_n that_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o general_n counsel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o till_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o himself_o say_v only_o suadere_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o bellarmine_n say_v only_o of_o one_o reason_n beside_o which_o he_o bring_v diverse_a other_o demonstration_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o every_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n that_o the_o best_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o probable_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v to_o demonstration_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a subject_n vdalricus_n velenus_n a_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v eighteen_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v persuasion_n &_o yet_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o evident_a demonstration_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o great_a modesty_n say_v that_o his_o first_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v must_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o solid_a argument_n after_o this_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v there_o god_n command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n &_o to_o leave_v his_o full_a power_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o add_v but_o what_o certainty_n of_o this_o indeed_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o where_o tertiò_fw-la where_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o §._o ob_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la tertiò_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v add_v of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v it_o succeed_v peter_n &_o therefore_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o quontam_fw-la that_o ibid._n §_o et_fw-la quontam_fw-la god_n command_v he_o to_o fasten_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v devout_o so_o believe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o believe_v that_o you_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n first_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n you_o leave_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n consist_v the_o main_a point_n for_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v pope_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v have_v his_o seat_n fix_v at_o rome_n although_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v there_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v a_o cloak_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o exprs_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v s._n peter_n thus_o far_o you_o go_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o explicate_v the_o whole_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o some_o must_v succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o that_o he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o tradition_n general_n counsel_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o consent_v of_o father_n have_v declare_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o according_a to_o this_o clear_a explication_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o because_o s._n marcellus_n pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n ambrose_n auxentium_fw-la ambrose_n in_o orat._n cont_n auxentium_fw-la and_o s._n athanasius_n sva_fw-la athanasius_n in_o apolog_n pro_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v also_o express_o command_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v so_o settle_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v at_o lest_o this_o manner_n of_o succession_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n deliver_v for_o certain_a &_o what_o for_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v successor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o fact_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o by_o divine_a institution_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o actual_o live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v some_o other_o particular_a diocese_n these_o thing_n bellarmine_n deliver_v very_o clear_o but_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v his_o word_n as_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o uncertain_a whether_o actual_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o s._n peter_n leave_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o both_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o express_v word_n 31._o your_o other_o objection_n be_v so_o old_a and_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o say_v already_o that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v or_o elect_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n can_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o precise_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o be_v without_o any_o one_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o scripture_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v symonical_o &_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n god_n will_v either_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o will_v assist_v he_o not_o to_o err_v pernicious_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n as_o she_o may_v if_o that_o repute_a pope_n can_v define_v a_o falsehood_n because_o the_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o they_o esteem_v their_o head_n and_o you_o yourself_o must_v say_v the_o same_o for_o since_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o first_o prelate_n be_v derive_v from_o rome_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o a_o pope_n accept_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o enable_v for_o all_o necessary_a act_n and_o function_n notwithstanding_o that_o secret_a impediment_n for_o otherwise_o you_o may_v endanger_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o the_o same_o you_o must_v in_o proportion_n say_v of_o all_o public_a magistrate_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o your_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o who_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v for_o her_o head_n to_o err_v pernicious_o though_o indeed_o your_o supposition_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a pope_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o these_o objection_n be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v concern_v he_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o not_o a_o christian_a can_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o essential_a defect_n hinder_v the_o validity_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n if_o by_o error_n the_o water_n be_v so_o mingle_v that_o it_o be_v not_o elemental_a water_n or_o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o pronounce_v entiere_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o your_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n
not_o rather_o as_o you_o speak_v by_o plain_a 112._o plain_a pag._n 112._o scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o dissentious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o among_o the_o reform_a you_o can_v name_v only_o two_o which_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a scholastical_a disputation_n in_o obscure_a point_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o superiority_n above_o counsel_n to_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o &_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a the_o other_o be_v touch_v a_o contrariety_n between_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o objection_n adamus_n tannerus_n answer_v 264._o answer_v adam_n tanner_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o â—_o 264._o so_o full_o that_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstad_n for_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n he_o write_v to_o f._n ferdinandus_n alberus_n who_o afterward_o be_v vicar_n general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o by_o letter_n date_v 28._o aug._n 1610._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a as_o they_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n be_v never_o sufficient_o promulgate_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v read_v they_o here_o circa_n biblia_fw-la sixtina_n post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la &_o discussionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la denique_fw-la responsionem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la incumbebant_fw-la qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la tollitur_fw-la difficultas_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la meritò_fw-la acquiescent_n responsio_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la bullam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la biblijs_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la certissimum_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la registro_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la non_fw-la reperiri_fw-la &_o illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n testatur_fw-la se_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la gallia_n romam_fw-la redijsset_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la audivisse_fw-la bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la certissimè_fw-la scire_fw-la affâ—rmabant_fw-la and_o the_o same_o f._n alberus_n add_v sciat_fw-la praetereà _fw-la r._n v._o haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n d._n n._n pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o habita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la tutò_fw-la his_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la liceat_fw-la &_o oporteat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1610._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n item_n p._n azor_n â—o_o ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la typis_fw-la publicari_fw-la illa_fw-la biblia_fw-la cùm_fw-la instarent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la iam_fw-la errasse_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o biblijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la publicè_fw-la p._n azar_n bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la publicatam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o impressione_n legeretur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la cursorum_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la typographi_fw-la ita_fw-la iubente_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ne_fw-la impressio_fw-la tardaretur_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la p._n andraeas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la aderat_fw-la disputationi_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o po._n sixtus_n himself_o mark_v that_o diverse_a thing_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o 4._o if_o any_o catholic_a writer_n teach_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n alone_o you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v pag._n 198._o and_o 71._o and_o 241._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o so_o absurd_a nor_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o d._n morton_n as_o you_o relate_v with_o much_o show_n of_o favour_v they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n but_o also_o may_v deny_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o so_o hurtful_a as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o must_v if_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n teach_v that_o a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a yea_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n 241._o summary_n pag._n 241._o of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v actual_o to_o know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la you_o add_v but_o happy_o not_o so_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o free_v yourself_o even_o from_o that_o for_o which_o you_o impugn_v the_o author_n who_o do_v at_o least_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o article_n implicit_o in_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o article_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v while_o you_o deny_v she_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o propound_v divine_a truth_n 5._o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n which_o i_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o section_n for_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n pag._n 65._o marg._n you_o cite_v tanner_n say_v in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 9_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o define_v any_o doubt_n christian_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o government_n might_n yea_o ought_v to_o err_v and_o these_o word_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n assist_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n shall_v define_v that_o must_v be_v receyve_v though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a wherein_o you_o discover_v either_o intolerable_a ignorance_n or_o supine_n negligence_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o tannerus_n in_o that_o place_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n can_v define_v any_o error_n yea_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v 100l_n say_v fol._n 100l_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o err_v but_o say_v only_o that_o if_o the_o superior_a may_v err_v &_o yet_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o error_n and_o in_o this_o very_a same_o manner_n you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n in_o your_o second_o edition_n pag._n 172_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o second_o 28._o second_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 28._o part._n last_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v pag._n 64._o wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n that_o we_o have_v difference_n among_o we_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n benedictin_o &c._n &c._n and_o yet_o pag._n 84._o you_o bring_v this_o very_a same_o objection_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o it_o bid_v never_o be_v answer_v chap._n vii_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v in_o your_o seven_o section_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o i_o employ_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part._n 2._o you_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 216._o faith_n pag._n 216._o be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n thomas_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o
if_o you_o answer_v i_o at_o all_o i_o beseech_v you_o forget_v not_o this_o demand_n and_o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o particular_a object_n a_o perfect_a cbristian_a fast_o and_o meritorious_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o other_o work_n be_v meritorious_a or_o deserve_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a penance_n than_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n you_o show_v how_o modest_a a_o man_n you_o be_v and_o with_o all_o that_o you_o be_v little_o see_v either_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v that_o 77._o that_o in_o authentiea_n we_o non_fw-la luxurientur_fw-la homines_fw-la novel_a 77._o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o say_v the_o law_n hunger_n and_o earthquake_n and_o plague_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o crime_n in_o the_o matediçiâ—â—_n the_o cap._n statuimus_fw-la de_fw-fr matediçiâ—â—_n canon_n law_n blasphemer_n beside_o other_o punishment_n be_v to_o stand_v as_o penitent_n at_o the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o sunday_n and_o for_o some_o friday_n to_o fast_o in_o bread_n &_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o same_o sin_n be_v grievous_o punish_v as_o in_o particular_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o command_n that_o none_o be_v absolve_v from_o blasphemy_n without_o a_o grievous_a penance_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n julius_n iii_o and_o pius_n v._o have_v make_v very_o severe_a decree_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o great_a punishment_n may_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v appoint_v for_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o than_o other_o as_o s._n thomas_n do_v 1._o do_v 1.2_o q._n 105._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 9_o and_o 2.2_o q._n 39_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o true_o affirm_v do_v not_o yourselves_o more_o usual_o punish_v such_o as_o without_o licence_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o they_o who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o abuse_v themselves_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n by_o detraction_n and_o beside_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o heresy_n which_o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v have_v be_v explicate_v heretofore_o 10._o by_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o manichee_n you_o charge_v your_o margin_n as_o your_o fashion_n be_v with_o a_o deep_a piece_n of_o erudition_n that_o the_o name_n forsooth_o of_o their_o founder_n manes_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v madness_n but_o if_o we_o delight_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o such_o goodly_a occasion_n of_o vanity_n we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o persian_a and_o his_o name_n be_v first_o cubricus_n which_o he_o change_v into_o name_n which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a tongue_n signify_v 66._o signify_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o a_o vessel_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o toy_n to_o grammar_n scholar_n 11._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v willing_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o mistake_v the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o about_o which_o charity_n mistake_v have_v instance_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n he_o add_v these_o word_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v 86.87_o be_v pag._n 86.87_o some_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o mean_v protestant_n and_o we_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o they_o deny_v to_o involve_v both_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o better_a either_o for_o our_o know_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o especial_o unless_o under_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o perfect_a infallibility_n and_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o solid_a discourse_n you_o mangle_v as_o you_o please_v still_o forget_v the_o promise_n you_o make_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n for_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n nor_o to_o his_o general_a exception_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o better_a for_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o aright_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n whether_o they_o be_v deny_v or_o affirm_v then_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o you_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o fundamental_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o these_o two_o point_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o pretend_a error_n wherewith_o you_o seek_v to_o cloak_n your_o schism_n to_o the_o other_o you_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 240._o england_n pag._n 240._o question_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n she_o take_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o why_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o which_o charity-mistaken_a do_v mention_n and_o in_o these_o two_o of_o which_o you_o take_v notice_n why_o do_v you_o use_v so_o much_o tergiversation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o plain_o and_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v understand_v a_o church_n always_o visible_a &_o not_o capable_a of_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n many_o of_o your_o chief_a brethren_n will_v contradict_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v so_o general_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v take_v that_o article_n to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n if_o it_o beso_fw-es plain_a as_o it_o bear_v the_o sense_n before_o it_o how_o come_v caluin_n to_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n brentius_n another_o beza_n another_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o another_o different_o from_o catholic_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o some_o other_o protestant_n agree_v who_o teach_v a_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o lascitius_fw-la oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n and_o 26._o and_o vide_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n num_fw-la 26._o bilson_n and_o we_o may_v add_v d._n pottâ—er_n as_o one_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o 12._o but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n 2â—â—_n doctor_n pag._n 2â—â—_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o article_n be_v there_o any_o catholic_a that_o deny_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o signify_v lymbus_n yes_o because_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o contr._n 3_o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o apostolic_a church_n bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n 4._o dâ—_n christo._n cap._n 6._o &_o 12._o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolute_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o thomas_n grant_v 1._o grant_v 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 9_o ad_fw-la 1._o as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chist_n descent_n &_o another_o whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o protestant_n who_o hold_n scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o with_o catholic_n who_o beside_o scripture_n
be_v clear_a by_o his_o other_o ensue_a word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v discretion_n with_o we_o not_o ground_v upon_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n scripture_n even_o as_o afterward_o he_o call_v canonical_a book_n in_o general_a divine_a and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sobriety_n of_o circumspection_n which_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o be_v not_o how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o whether_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n recount_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v more_o or_o less_o what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n 17._o gregory_n moral_a lib._n 19_o ç._fw-la 17._o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m._n or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job._n 19_o you_o cite_v s._n hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n salom._n the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o canonical_a writing_n but_o s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o as_o the_o church_n read_v tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o may_v she_o read_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o cite_v his_o word_n by_o half_n for_o he_o afterward_o retract_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n with_o which_o the_o maccabee_n be_v yet_o join_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n who_o authority_n be_v esteem_v less_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v obey_v your_o request_n where_o you_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a council_n of_o nice_a receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o &_o consequent_o as_o a_o book_n esteem_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n say_v ruth_n hester_n and_o judith_n have_v be_v 140._o be_v ep._n 140._o so_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n where_o you_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n place_v judith_n with_o ruth_n and_o hester_n the_o former_a whereof_o you_o admit_v for_o canonical_a and_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n he_o say_v the_o hebrew_n 100_o hebrew_n ep._n 100_o cut_v off_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v we_o that_o against_o their_o canon_n we_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n into_o latin_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o place_v 23._o place_v in_o jsa_n c._n 23._o the_o maccabee_n among_o canonical_a book_n say_v the_o scripture_n report_v that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o cethim_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o panlinum_n it_o ad_fw-la panlinum_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o receive_v it_o dardanum_n it_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v his_o reject_v of_o book_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o i_o have_v report_v 2._o report_v adâ—_n russ_n apolog_fw-la 2._o what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n bell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o us._n and_o he_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n about_o these_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n hierome_n explayn_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 87._o by_o answer_v to_o burges_n pag._n 87._o covell_n and_o majesty_n and_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n bankeroft_n how_o then_o will_v you_o excuse_v your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o sixth_o article_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o you_o esteem_v apocryphal_a among_o which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n how_o can_v she_o i_o say_v be_v excuse_v since_o s._n hierome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n do_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o utter_v only_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o so_o your_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o d._n potter_n while_o he_o grant_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v about_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n forget_v to_o answer_v what_o charity-mistaken_a pag._n 43._o &_o 46._o do_v thence_o infer_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n and_o church_n 20._o the_o chymericall_a church_n of_o your_o 234._o your_o pag._n 234._o master_n d._n usher_n consist_v of_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v indeed_o a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens._n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o profess_v fundamental_a point_n do_v not_o in_o other_o point_n either_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o disagree_v from_o we_o both_o for_o either_o they_o must_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiati_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n supremacy_n
you_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n a_o schismatique_a a_o heretic_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o protestant_n also_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o how_o can_v nilus_n affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o dissension_n fair_o hear_v and_o discuss_v in_o a_o general_a council_n for_o under_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o barium_n in_o apulia_n where_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n be_v present_a be_v convict_v of_o error_n in_o deny_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o son_n s._n anselme_n sanct_a anselme_n anselm_n lib._n the_o prote_n spirit_n sanct_a our_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o latin_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v alexius_n comnenus_n become_v catholic_a and_o cause_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1118._o baronîus_fw-la tom_n 12._o an._n 1118._o as_o baronius_n show_v and_o great_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o wonder_v that_o you_o will_v now_o revive_v this_o cavil_v of_o nilus_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n under_o gregory_n the_o ten_o 1274._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1274._o where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a and_o other_o hierarch_n of_o greece_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o beside_o innumerable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o in_o all_o some_o king_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o all_o by_o their_o ambassador_n namely_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o andronicus_n his_o son_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n in_o who_o name_n their_o ambassador_n recant_v &_o abjure_v all_o error_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pretermit_v i_o say_v this_o instance_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o florence_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o the_o grecian_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o three_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o deputye_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v present_a and_o a_o perfect_a concord_n be_v then_o make_v from_o which_o the_o greek_n depart_v afterward_o be_v subdue_v and_o make_v slave_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v pertinacity_n in_o their_o error_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o very_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v their_o emperor_n kill_v 30._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o their_o empire_n extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o dissension_n whereupon_o a_o separation_n at_o last_o ensue_v be_v the_o controversy_n between_o ignatius_n lawful_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o pope_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o photius_n a_o ambitious_a intruder_n into_o the_o patriarchate_n by_o strength_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o schism_n have_v enlarge_v itself_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n you_o bring_v here_o that_o old_a objection_n about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n define_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o answer_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n that_o â—â—_o that_o de_fw-fr câ—_n lib._n 2._o c._n â—â—_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v depose_v be_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v herself_o of_o a_o undoubted_a pastor_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o two_o of_o those_o pope_n voluntary_o renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o obey_v a_o general_n council_n he_o answer_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o make_v any_o such_o definition_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o point_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a express_o repeal_v by_o diverse_a pope_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v eugenius_n as_o true_a pope_n who_o yet_o be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o cite_v victoria_n say_v give_v i_o fin_n i_o relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n prop._n 12._o add_v fin_n clements_n linus_n silvester_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o latter_a pope_n they_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a one_o but_o you_o allege_v this_o author_n according_a to_o your_o wont_a manner_n that_o be_v very_o unfaithful_o for_o he_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o dispensation_n in_o law_n the_o facility_n and_o frequency_n whereof_o victoria_n dislike_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v whole_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n 30._o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 176._o infallibility_n pag._n 176._o you_o allege_v some_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n but_o with_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o fraud_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o ill_a deal_n bellarmine_n distinguish_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o s._n peter_n successor_n must_v be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v true_a because_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v place_v his_o sea_n in_o some_o other_o city_n or_o else_o have_v choose_v no_o particular_a city_n at_o all_o yet_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeyt_n in_o that_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v in_o fact_n choose_v rome_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o supposal_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o lawful_a superior_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v superior_a yet_o suppose_v that_o in_o fact_n he_o be_v superior_a the_o general_a divine_a law_n pitch_v &_o fasten_v upon_o he_o &_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v presuppose_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o restant_n of_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §._o restant_n bellarmine_n s._n peter_n sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o there_o he_o die_v you_o change_v the_o very_a question_n bellarmine_n word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v petrum_fw-la romae_fw-la usque_fw-la admortem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o death_n and_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v that_o bishopric_n till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o you_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o die_v for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o some_o year_n and_o die_v at_o london_n &_o yet_o not_o die_v bishop_n of_o london_n now_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n whereas_o to_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v accidental_a to_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o fact_n diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o france_n and_o else_o where_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o you_o say_v that_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o s._n